Mahavir 1934 01 to 12 and 1935 01 to 04

Author(s): Tarachand Dosi and Others
Publisher: Akhil Bharatvarshiya Porwal Maha Sammelan
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/541510/1

Page #1
56.6454643 Se mahAvIra (nibandhamAlA) (zrI akhila bhAratavarSIya pauravAla mahAsammelana kA mukha patra ) !! nAMdiyA nivAsI pauravAla vaMzIya dhanAzAha kA banAyA huA raNakapura kA jaina mandira XSTAR varSa 1-2] janavarI se disambara san 1634 I0 tathA janavarI se apraila san 1635 I0 1 aGka 10 se 12 ka 1 se 12

Page #2
sampAdakagaNatArAcandra DosI, sirohI bhImAzaGkara zarmA vakIla, sirohI RkhabadAsa jaina, zivagaJja prakAzakasamartha mala ratanacandajI siMghI mahAmaMtrI-zrI akhila bhAratavarSIya pauravAla mahA sammelana sirohI ( rAjapUtAnA ). isI chUTaka aGka kA mUlya 1) vArSika mUlya maya posTeja ru0 1) mudrakake. hamIramala lUNiyA, di DAyamaNDa jubilI presa, ajamera.

Page #3
OM OM OM mahAvIra (nibandhamAlA) nija deza hita karanA sadA, yaha eka hI suvicAra ho / pracAra ho sad dharma kA, prAcAra pUrvAcAra ho / varSa 1 vIra saM0 2460, mAha, phAlguna, caitra, || aGka 10, 11, janavarI se mArca san 1934. vimala maMtrIzvara (lekhaka-zivanArAyaNa pauravAla, [yazalahA] indaura ) gurjara bhUpati bhImadeva the tejIdhArI / zAsana jinakA prajAgaNoM kA thA sukhakArI / / the ve sadguNa puJja, dayA bala vikrama vAle / .. garva rahita saba zatrujanoM ko the kara DAle // 1 // pATaNa aNahila vADa, inhoMkI thI rajadhAnI / - upamA svarga zivAya nahIM koI usakI sAnI || maMtrI maNDala rahA inhoM kA ati balazAlI / . dhIra vIra ati nItinipuNa nija pAna nimAlI // 2 // rAjya sabhA ke bIca "vimala" maMtrI kahalAye / prakaTa "vimala" se kintu unhoMne guNa the paaye| sajjana rUpa 'cakora samUhoM ko sukhdaaii| : unakI ummala kIrti cAMdanI sI thI gaI // 3 //

Page #4
sabhI jagaha usa samaya vahAM para sukhahI sukha thaa| saba prasanna the nahIM kisI ko koI dukha thA / duScaritratA dRSTi koNa meM nahIM pAtI thii| ___ nahIM kisI kI vRtti kukarmoM para jAtI thii|| 4 // poravAla thI jJAti "vimala" ati pApa bhIru thaa| ___ kAzyapa usakA gotra vIra raNa meM sudhIra thaa|| zrI devI ardhIgi suguNi ati rUpavAna thii| vartI jaga meM Ana, dayA aru dharma khAna thii|| 5 // "vimala zrI suprabhAta" sakala gurjara ne gaayaa| janma saphala kara liyA atula jasa jaga meM pAyA // ., kula devI "aMbikA" harSayuta dhanaM ati diinhaa| kharce arSoM dAma * puNya ati saMcaya kInhA // 6 // gurjara bhAgyAkAza svaccha thA ati prasanna thaa| thA saba jagaha sukAla, atula dhana aura anna thA // phaila rahA parakAza vimalasA "vimalacandra" kA / haTA rahA thA andhakAra jo gurjara bhara kA // 7 // dhIra vIra usa samaya sabhI the gurjara paasii| "prAgvATa" abake se the nahIM rugNa vilAsI // . jJAyocita hI kArya sabhI koI karate the| prAgvATa haiM "pragaTa mala" sArthaka karate the // 8 // saba koI usa samaya prema pUrvaka rahate the| kabhI na koI jhUTha bAta muMha se kahate the // .. paMcAyata meM nyAya kArya hotA thA aise| svayaM dharma hI rAja nyAya karatA ho jaise // 6 // eka samaya kA z2ikara bhIma ne hukama sunaayaa| sindhu deza aura cedi deza kA karo saphAyA // .. * asaMkhyAta rupyaa| / bhImadeva, gujarAta ke raajaa| "prANa

Page #5
"vimala" calA tatkALa senya le apanI sArI / jA pahuMcA vaha sindhu deza ripu huvA dukhArI // 10 // sindhupati bhI apanI sArI senA laayaa|.. .. tabhI vimala ne usI ora nija azva bar3hAyA // vaNika putra ko dekha sindhupati bolA aise| . bhImadeva kI sUrata nahIM yahAM dikhatI kaise // 11 // kyA paminI pratijJA lekara yahAM Aye haiN| .. yA yahAM para kucha bheMTa aura pUjA lAye haiM // bole vimala kumAra bAta kyoM karate bar3hakara / .. ho kucha bala aura zaurya dikhAmo raNa meM lar3akara // 19 // sindhupatI tatkAla hasti se * tIra calAyA / vimala yuddha meM kucala zIghra vaha bAra bacAyA // mArA pIchA tIra zatru ke mukuTa udd'aaye| ... / kUda mazva se jAya hasti para muzka caDhAye + // 13 // isI taraha se cedi deza para vijaya milaaii| tathA mAlave para phira usane karI caDhAI // mAlava pati thA bhoja dhAra usakI rjdhaanii| mAra bhagAyA use nahIM dila dahazata pAnI // 14 // isa . prakAra se bhImadeva kI dhAka jmaaii| sAtha sAtha nija buddhi zaurya se kIrti kamAI // isI taraha se kaI martabA yuddha kiye the| saMhAre ripu jhuMDa paira pIche na diye the // 15 // AbU parvata nikaTa nagara candrAvati jaano| vahAM kA dhuMdhuka rAja bhoja kA mitra bakhAno // bhImadeva deva se ruSTa hoya jaba vimala sidhAye / dhuMdhuka dhAMdhala karI hukama nahiM zIza caDhAye // 16 // * hAthI para se| baaNdhliyaa| dhArApati bhojarAja /

Page #6
> vimala maMtra ne yuddha kiyA usase ati bhArI / hArA dhuMdhuka saMja huvA puni AjJAkArI // bartAI taha Ana use mANDalika * banAyA / rAjya sabhA meM punaH vimala ijjata se Aye / sunI bhIma + ne bAta vimala ko tabhI bulAyA // 17 // jhUThe cugalI khora aura jo jalane vAle / saMvat eka siMhAsana se utara "bhIma" ne hRdaya lagAye // isa prakAra se vimala maMtri ati kIrati pAI / "jina maMdira" bhImadeva ne tabhI sabhI tatkAla nikAle // 18 // pIche kucha dina bAda dharma meM rucI lagAI // hajAra aThAsI vikrama jAno / lagA aThAraha kror3a lAkha trepana para mAno / "vimalavasihi" + kI mitI premayuta hirade zrAMno // 16 // jisako dekhana heta lAMgha PS sAgara ko AveM / "phArbasa" kiyA vakhAna nahIM citaM saMzaya Ano // * mAtahata rAjA / dekha dekha ati harSa yukta ho kIrati gAveM // 20 // eka samaya tIna so sATha banAye / unameM ke haiM varttamAna aba "pAMca" laMkhAye // kuMbha nagara |] ke bIca hoya zaMkA jA dekho / mileM jIrNa aura zIrSa khaNDahara aba bhI dekho // 21 // isa prakAra se aura anekoM kArya dharma ke + #A kiye aTala ho datta citta se bar3e marma ke // kahAMtaka varNana kareM kahAMtaka kIratI gAveM / thakatI hai aba kalama thAha nahiM isakA pAveM // 22 // hAya ! deva kyA huvA kisa taraha dhIraja dhAreM / ho gayA kAyA palaTa kisa taraha jAti suvAreM // + bhImadeva | AbU - delavAr3e meM vimala maMdira / kuMbhAriyAz2I | samudra pAra karake /

Page #7
5 ) eka samaya jo jAti maura sira bhArata kI thI / vaha hI ho rahi Aja kSudra dhana hIna ghanIsI // 23 // kaise unnati hoya phUTa hama meM hai bhArI / ratna prasU thI jJAti Aja ho rahI bhikhArI // ve haiM hama se nIca U~ca hama unase bhArI / OM zAntiH karate nahIM vicAra jAti kI karate khvArI // 24 // deva dayAnidhi karo dayA hama para aba bhArI / jisase hove nAza kubuddhi hamArI " vimala" sarIkhe ratna hamAre meM phira hove / sArI // unnata ho yaha jJAti samaya aba vRthA na khoveM // 25 // samaya kaha rahA tumheM jalda nidrA ko tyAgo / varanA hogA nAma zeSa citta meM yaha pAgo // unnati kI ho cAha aikya kI nadI bahAo | zivanArAyaNa kahe zAkha kA bheda miTAo // 26 // OM zAntiH OM zAntiH kanyA - vikraya kanyA - vikraya yAnI kanyA jisako dI jAtI hai usake pAsa se kisI na kisI rUpa meM evaja lenA hI kanyA vikraya hai| jaina, vaidika, musalima, IsAI Adi duniyA ke saba dharmoM vAle kanyA vikraya kA niSedha karate haiN| bahutasI jagaha rivAja calA AtA hai ki jisa jagaha kanyA dI jAtI hai usake ghara kA pAnI taka nahIM pIte haiN| isakA tAtparya yahI hai ki jisa ghara kA pAnI taka pIne meM paraheja hai usake yahAM se saikar3oM hajAroM rupayoM kI thailI ko hajama karanA bhI tyAjya hai / parantu manuSya lobha ke vaza apanA bhalA burA kucha nahIM dekhatA hai ataeva lobhI manuSya apanA svArtha dekhane meM kanyA ke svArtha ko kho baiThatA hai| lobha ke khAtira jor3A na dekha kara kAye kubar3e, budde lucce, laphaGge Adi 2

Page #8
kisI bhI taraha kI burI AdatoM kA vicAra na kara usakA sodA pakA kara apane Apa naraka ko prasthAna karane kA pAsaporTa le letA hai aura usake jIvana kI baravAdI kara detA hai| ThIka hai aba samaya svataMtratA kA AyA hai apane adhikAra meM Aye huye ko isa prakAra khaDDe meM dhakelanA kahAM taka calegA / aba ceta jAmo varanA ApakA anyAya aba nahIM clegaa| kanyA ApakI zarma kaba taka rakhegI Akhira usako Apake viruddha hokara apanA nyAyapatha svIkAra karanA pdd'egaa| ataeva ApakI zarma rahe aura ApakA apamAna na ho isa prakAra aba ApakA bartAva kanyAoM ke prati honA cAhiye / kanyA-vikraya rokane ke liye nimna likhita bAtoM para pUrA dhyAna dekara kArya rUpa meM pariNita karanA cAhiye: 1-vRddha vivAha kI rukAvaTa honI cAhiye, 2-eka strI ke hote dUsarI strI kA vivAha na honA cAhiye, 3-paJcoM ke bhArI lAgA-kara bharane meM rihAI karanA cAhiye, 4-vara vikraya baMda honA cAhiye / 5-kanyA kI zAdI para bandhana rUpa rivAjoM ko tor3anA cAhiye, 6-daheja yAnI dAyajA apanI zakti ke uparAnta na denA cAhiye, 7-vidhura ko kanyA nahIM denA jisa prakAra vidhavA hone para vaha zAdI nahIM kara sakatI hai usI prakAra vidhura bhI zAdI nahIM kara sakatA hai| kanyA vikraya kA vizeSa pracAra vidhura hI karate haiM isakI pUrI rukAvaTa honI cAhiye, 8-kanyA kI 14 varSa aura puruSa kI 18 varSa se kama umra kI zAdI nahIM honI cAhiye / bI. pI. siMghI pauravAla samAja meM sudhAroM kI AvazyaktA pauravAla samAja saba samAjoM se sudhAra mArga meM pIche hai isake liye kaI bAra poravAla pazcoM se prArthanA kI gaI phira bhI ve apane dhyeya se izca mAtra bhI Age nahIM bar3hate haiN| cUMki samaya ke sAtha calanA jarUrI hai varanA rASTra saMgha se

Page #9
yaha samAja dUra raha jAyagA ataeva hamAre pauvAla navayuvakoM se nivedana hai ki ve yadi samaya ke sAtha cala kara apane Apako samAja ke bandhana se chuTakArA karAnA cAhate haiM to Apa unako unake sthAna para chor3a kara sAmAjika sudhAra ke kSetra meM A DaTeM aura kamara kasa kara apane pairoM para khar3e hokara sAmAjika sudhAra saMgaThana pUrvaka karanA zurU kara deM / nimna likhita sudhAroM ko kArya rUpa meM pariNita kara deM kisI kI rAha dekhane kI AvazyaktA nahIM hai / ( 1 ) pratyeka yuvaka 18 varSa aura yuvati 14 varSa pahile lagna ( vyAhazAdI ) na karane kI pratijJA le aura isase kama umra vAloM kI zAdI meM bhAga na le / ( 2 ) bejor3a vivAha kA virodha karanA aura aise vivAha meM zAmila na honA / ( 3 ) 30 se 45 varSa taka kI umra kA yuvaka apane se AdhI umra se bhI kama umara vAlI kanyA ke sAtha vyAha na kare / ( 4 ) taDa aura peTA jJAti kI maryAdA ko dUra karane kI koziza karanA / ( 5 ) vidhura yuvaka kanyA ke sAtha lagna na kare jaba taka ki pauravAla samAja meM kanyA kI bahutAyata na ho / ( 6 ) roTI vyavahAra vAlI samAja ke sAtha beTI vyavahAra zarU kara denA tAki kanyA kI kamI pUrI ho sake / ( 7 ) pratyeka yuvaka strI puruSa ke samAna hakkoM ke svAbhAvika siddhAntoM kA pAlana kare / ( 8 ) vidhavAoM ke sAtha samAja kA niSThura bartAva jo hotA hai usakA virodha kara unakI bahatarI meM sahakAra denA / ( 8 ) pratyeka yuvaka kA pharja hai ki vaha samAja meM hone vAle TAyeM-mosaragAmasAraNI ko roke aura usakA virodha jAhira kara aise jImaNa meM zAmila na ho aura usako sarvathA banda karAne kA prayAsa kare / (10) eka strI ke jIvita rahate dUsarA vivAha kare to usake sAtha asahakAra rakhe /

Page #10
) : (11) pauravAla samAja meM hunara, kalA, vijJAna aura vyApArika zikSaNa kA pracAra ho, usake liye eka aisI saMsthA kAyama kare ki jisameM uparokta bAtoM kA abhyAsa kara svataMtra dhandhA kara apanA nirvAha kara sake / (12) pratyeka pauravAla kI sAmAjika sthiti meM sahAyaka bananA apanA kartavya smjhe| ____ uparokta bAtoM ko sakriya karane ke liye Apa apanA saMgaThana kara eka yuvaka saMgha sthApita kara deN| isake dvArA samAja meM nUtana bhAvanA paidA kara pracAra kArya kreN| pratyeka kArya vyavasthita kreN| pRthaka 2 yuvaka bala ko ekatrita kara eka hI saMgaThita kArya praNAlI dvArA pratyeka vyakti sahayoga de| samAja sudhAra ke kArya meM strI varga kA sahayoga leve tAki phalIbhUta hone meM jarA bhI vilamba na ho| .. poravAla sammelana ke prastAvoM ko sakriya karane kA sArA bhAra yuvAnoM para hI hai ataeva Apa apanA kartavya samajha kara sudhAra kArya meM niyamita Age bar3hate rheN| pITha na dikhAveM isI meM yuvakoM ke sAhasa kA paricaya hai| bI. pI. siMghI yuvako samaya tumako aAvAhana detA hai / samaya kyA mAMgatA hai ? ... (1) vinAzakAraka kuruDhiyoM kA vinAza cAhatA hai / (2) vikAsa virodhaka jJAti saMsthA kA nAza / (3) asamAna dAmpatya jIvana kA nAza cAhatA hai| (4) sarva samAja-kSayI vastuoM kA bhasma karanA cAhatA hai| (5) kulInatA ke mithyA abhimAna kA cUrA cUrA karanA cAhatA hai / (6) dharmAndhatA aura usake preraka tatvoM kA vinAza cAhatA hai| . (7) rUDhI, vhema aura pAkhaMDa kI buniyAda ko ukhAr3anA cAhatA hai / (8) nirbalatA kA dezATana aura kaluSita vAtAvaraNa kA nAza cAhatA hai| (6) rogoM kI cikitsA aura usakA nidAna cAhatA hai /

Page #11
dampatI dharma Ajakala aksara gRhastha-jIvana kalaha-pUrNa aura prazAnta dekhA jAtA hai isakA mukhya kAraNa vivAha-saMskAra se anabhijJatA hai aura yaha ayogya vivAha kA pariNAma hai| yogya lagna paddhati ke viSaya meM pUrvAcAryoM ne bahuta kucha kahA hai aura vaha saba pustakoM meM ho raha jAtA hai| Aja vicitra sADhavAda ne samAja ko ghera liyA hai aura usake pariNAma svarUpa gRhastha saMsAra kI jo durdazA honI cAhie vaha hamArI A~khoM ke sAmane sApha sApha najara A rahI hai| dharmAcAryoM va mahApuruSoM ke batAye hue gRhastha dharma ke saMskAroM meM vivAha saMskAra yaha eka rahasya pUrNa saMskAra hai jisakA yathA vidhi pAlana kiyA jAya to gRhasthAzrama ni:sandeha sukhasampanna ho sakatA hai| vivAha yaha mauja zauka kI cIja nahIM hai parantu yaha gRhasthoM ke lie eka dhArmika saMskAra hai aura vaha Izvara kI sAdI se pratijJA pUrvaka kiyA jAtA hai| strI barAbarI ke darje puruSa kA AdhA aMga hai| yaha eka kapar3A nahIM hai ki mana nahIM mAnA to utAra kara pheMka diyA jA sake; strI, puruSa kI ardhAginI, sahacAriNI dharma patnI hai| ina donoM prANiyoM ne paraspara eka dUsare ke sAtha ucita kartavya pAlana karane kI paramezvara kI sAkSI se pratijJA kI hai| ___ uttama zikSA kI kamI to samAja meM zurU hI se hai usameM phira sno varga para to ajJAna kA bar3A bAdala chAyA huA hai| isa taraha ajJAna kI prAMdhI meM puruSa prAyaH strI ko sirpha apanI krIr3A vastu samajha kara baiThe haiN| yaha durdazA kartavya jJAna nahIM hone kI vajaha se ho rahI hai aura isake pariNAma svarUpa bejor3a lana, bAla lagna aura vRddha lagna kI dhUma macI huI hai aura aise banAva bhI banate jAte haiM ki kanyA ko yA bAlaka ko yaha khabara nahIM hotI hai ki vivAha kyA hai ? vivAha kA uddezya kyA hai ? to bhI aisI hAlata meM unako vivAha kI ber3I se jakar3a diye jAte haiN| jisake sAtha sArI jindagI rahanA hai usakA zArIrika bandhAraNa kyA hai, vaha rogI hai yA svastha, sadAcArI hai yA durAcArI ? ye saba bAteM jAnane kA adhikAra kanyA ko nahIM hai| mA bApa kanyA ko jisake sAtha jor3a deM usake sAtha usako binA chU chA kiye jAnA par3atA hai / usI taraha kumAra ko bhI jisake sAtha usakA sambadha hone vAlA hai usake viSaya meM usako bhI pahile se kucha bhI

Page #12
y w n jAnane kA adhikAra nahIM hai usake gale cAhe jaisI balA lagA dI jAtI hai aura usako usase cupacApa svIkAra karanA par3atA hai / 1 isakA pariNAma bar3A bhayaMkara AtA hai| yadi kanyA suzIlA hotI hai to lar3akA budu hotA hai / eka tarapha saundaryya hotA hai to dUsarI tarapha kurUpa hotA hai| eka tarapha jJAna zikSA hotI hai to dUsarI tarapha jar3atA hotI hai| isa taraha svabhAva Adi meM bhI viruddhatA hotI hai| kyA aise bejor3a lagnoM se gRhasthAzrama meM sukha zAnti ho sakatI hai ? aksara logoM ko apanA saMsAra bahuta mumIbata meM aura burI hAlata meM nibAhanA par3atA hai / AcArya municandra aura haribhadra ne dharma bindu kI vRtti meM aura AcArya hemacandra yogazAstra meM ATha prakAra ke vivAha batAye haiM jinameM brAhma, prAjApatya, zrArSa aura deva ina cAra vivAhoM ko dharmamaya batAte haiM / ina cAra vivAhoM meM bhinna 2 taura se kanyA dAna diyA jAtA hai aura gAndharva, Asura, rAkSasa aura paizAca ye cAra vivAha dharmamaya batAte haiM / mAtA pitA kI sammati binA paraspara anurAga se milana karanA gandharva vivAha hai, zarta se kanyA kA vivAha karanA yaha asura - vivAha hai, balAtkAra se kanyA kA grahaNa karanA yaha rAkSasa vivAha haiM aura sotI huI yA pramatta, asAvadhAna kanyA ko uThAkara le jAne ko paizAca vivAha kahate haiN| sirpha eka gAndharva ko chor3akara bAkI ke tIna ( zrAsura, rAkSasa aura paizAca ) ye spaSTa rUpa se adharmamaya haiM parantu gAndharva vivAha adharmamaya nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki vahAM para pArasparika icchA hai| kadApi Asura, rAkSasa aura paizAca vizaha meM bhI jo pArasparika icchA ho to vaha adharmamaya vivAha dharmamaya bana jAtA hai / muni candrAcArya aura hemacandrAcArya kA kathana hai ki vivAha kA phala zuddha strI kA lAbha hI hai, jaba ki kumAyyoM kA yoga hI sarAsara naraka hai / phira isa viSaya meM vivAha kA phala aura kahate haiM- vivAha kA phala yaha hai ki vadhU kI rakSA karane vAle pati ko acchI santati kA lAbha, citta kI nirAbAdha zAnti, gRhakArya kI suvyavasthA, satkulAcaraNa, zuddhi, deva, atithi bAndhavoM kA yogya satkAra lAbha phira jina maMDana gANa kahate haiM ki gRha kI cintA ke bhAra ko dUra karanA, aklamaMdI kI salAha denA, sAdhu atithiyoM kA sammAna karanA ye guNa jisa strI meM hote haiM vaha sadgRhiNI kahalAtI hai aura vaha niHsandeha ghara kI kalpa latA hai phira usI ke

Page #13
( 11 ) lie kahate haiM ki samajhadAra saMtoSI, madhura bhASiNI, pati ke cisa ke anusAra kArya karane vAlI aura kulocita rIti ke anusAra kharca karane vAlI sadgRhiNI dUsarI lakSmI hai| kharAba jor3A hone ke kAraNoM meM eka khAsa kAraNa jyotiSI kA joza mI hai usake vacana meM bhole manuSya bahuta zraddhAlu hote haiM ki vara baghU kitane hI viSamaM kyoM nahIM hoM eka dUsare se viparIta hoM to unake vicAra sirpha jyotiSI ke joza ke AdhAra para unako lagna granthI meM jor3a dete haiM / jo yugala eka dUsare se sApha taura para viruddha dikhatA ho athavA jo sApha taura se ayogya dikhatA hai unako sirpha janma kuNDalI ke milAna para lagna yogya samajhA jAve athavA unako vivAha ke yogya samajhanA hI pahile darje kI mUrkhatA hai jahAM jyotiSI ke joza meM 70 varSa ke buDDhe ke sAtha 12 varSa kI kanyA kA mela ho jAtA hai vahAM para usa jyotiSI kI kyA kImata samajhanA cAhie ? kuNDalI kI Ar3a meM bahuta se paNDita kahe jAne vAle manuSyoM kI tarapha se bahuta anartha huA karate haiM, isase dampatI jIvana para dAruNa prahAra huA karatA hai yadi kuNDalI kA ucita upayoga kiyA jAya to dina dahAr3e aisI lUTa nahIM cala sake vastutaH janma kuNDalI kI apekSA guNa kuNDalI ko adhika mahatva denA cAhiai / prAcIna kAla meM svayaMvara prathA thI aura vara vadhU eka dUsare ke guNoM ko jAna kara apane bhaviSya jIvana ko nizcita karate the aura akhaNDa sneha zraddhA ke sAtha apanI jIvana-yAtrA saphala karate the| parantu Aja vastu sthiti badala gaI hai, putra putrI ke saMrakSaka apanI icchA tathA sahuliyata ke anusAra vivAha karane lage isIse unakI sammati nahIM lI jAne lagI, tabhI se adhikAMza dampatI jIvana kI kaisI durdazA ho rahI hai jisako pAThakagaNa acchI taraha se jAnate haiN| strI puruSa meM paraspara mano milana na hoM, sneha zraddhA na hoM aura unake ghara ke A~gana meM kalaha kolAhala sadA calatA rahatA ho, kyA isa jIvana ko zAnta jIvana kaha sakate haiM ? haraeka vicAravAna samajha sakatA hai ki vivAhika jIvana ko sukhamaya banAnA yaha sirpha patnI kI bAta nahIM hai / jaba taka pati patnI prayatna na kareM, aura apane AcAra vicAra kA dhyAna na rakheM taba taka unako isa viSaya meM saphalatA nahIM mila sakatI hai /

Page #14
(12) jisa taraha striyoM ko sudhArane ke liye kahA jAtA hai usI taraha puruSa varga ko bhI sudhAra kI lAIna para AnA cAhie / vastutaH puruSa yadi suzikSita aura susaMskArita hoM to ghara kA aMdhakAra bahuta kucha kama ho jAtA hai| strI kA sadAcAra teja ucchRkhalatA rUpI kAMTe ke bAr3a meM phaMse hue puruSa taka pahuMcate kadApi dera lage parantu puruSa kI dhArmika rozanI ghara meM ujelA karane ko satvara saphala ho sakatI hai| bahutasoM kA aisA bhI mAnanA hai ki patnI kA acchA yA kharAba honA yaha mukhyataH pati para hI avalambita hai eka acchI strI ko kharAba pati kharAba banA sakatA hai| patnI ke jIvana dazA kA bahuta sA bhAga pati kA banAyA huA hotA hai| kanyA pighale hue zIze ke sadRzya hai usako pati jaise sAMce meM DhAle jAya vaisI hI vaha bana sakatI hai| ___ yadyapi puruSa kitanA hI adhika mAya rakhatA ho to bhI use apanI patnI ko mitavyayI banAne kI Avazyaka bAteM samajhAnA cAhie / ucita karma kharca se bacA huA dravya bhI eka taraha kI Aya hai apanI sthiti aura kulInatA ke anurUpa kharca rakhanA hI apanI zobhA hai| gRha kArya-bhAra strI ko calAne kA hai, pIsanA, pakAnA aura dhonA ye strI ke lie acchI se acchI kasarata hai isake lie naukara rakhanA aura patnI sukha meM baiThI rahe isameM patnI ke lie zAririka aura naitika donoM taraha ke gaira lAbha haiM yadi kAma adhika pramANa meM ho aura akelI patnI se pUrA nahIM hotA ho aisI hAlata meM naukara rakhanA yaha eka dUsarI bAta hai| hamezA gRha kArya kA saMpAdana patnI kI tarapha se hI honA cAhie yaha adhika anubodhanIya hai tathA hara taraha se lAbhakArI hai| . parantu Ajakala aMgrejI phaizana aura Ajakala kI sabhyatA ne bhArata deviyoM ko aura khAsa karake nagara vAsiniyoM ko aisI zithila banAdI haiM ki unako apane hAtha se ghara kA kAma kAja karane se thakAvaTa ho jAtI hai, zarma AtI hai aura unako apanI sabhyatA ke viruddha dikhatA, hai isa sabhyatA kI lophara bhAvanAoM ne nArI-jIvana ko nirbala banA diyA hai| parantu Aja gAMvoM kI mahilAe~ parizrama aura mehanata kA kAma karatI haiM jisase ve haTTI kaTTI dikhatI haiN| tandurustI bala aura ullAsa ye parizrama aura mehanata para avalambita haiN|

Page #15
udbhaTa phaizana kI burI davA se nArI jAti kI bahuta kharAbI ho rahI hai dasare apane aMga dikha sakeM aise bArIka vastra pahinane meM mAnaMda samajhatI haiM vahAM para nArIdharma kI ujjvalatA kitanI samajhI jA sake ? strI kA saccA bhUSaNa zIla-dharma hai usake Age dUsare saba AbhUSaNa tuccha haiN| pavitratA, lajjA aura saMyama ye alaMkAra aise sundara haiM ki moTe kapar3e se Dhake hue zarIra ko bhI camakIlA banA dete haiM aura isase praphullita Atmabala ke Age manuSya to kyA devatA bhI apane mastaka jhukA dete haiN| sAdagI meM jo majA aura dharma siddhi hai vaha udbhaTatA meM nahIM hai / sAdA khAnA sAdA pahinanA aura sAdA jIvana yaha kaisA sundara hai / moTA khAnA, moTA pahinanA aura moTA kAma karanA yaha kitanA majedAra hai| jIvana nirvAha ke yogya prApta karane meM jahAM kaThinatA mAlUma ho vahAM gRha deviyoM ko phaizanebala sADI aura AbhUSaNa pUrA karane meM pati devatA ko lohI kA pAnI karanA paDatA hogaa| isataraha pati ko takalIpha meM DAlanA kyA suzIlA pati bhaktA patnI ko zobhA detA hogA parantu jahA~ durbala mana ke pati ko apane dhana ke zarIra ke athavA AbarU ke bajAya bhI apanI bIbI ko udbhaTatA se zRMgArane meM rasa paDatA ho aura isameM vaha abhimAna letA ho to phira dUsarA kyA kahane ko raha jAtA hai| phaizana kI burI Adata paDane se dhana bahuta kharca ho jAtA hai aura usase naitika zarIra para bahuta AghAta par3atA hai aura sAtha hI sAtha deza kI parAdhIna dazA ko bahuta sahAyatA milatI hai| isa para yuvaka mitroM ko bahuta hI AvazyanA hai koI vicAravAna puruSa dekha sakatA hai ki deza kI Arthika sthiti bahuta hI dIna ho gaI hai nissaMdeha deza kI acchI paidAyaza kA mAla videzI le jAte haiM taba deza ke nasIba meM sirpha chAcha kA pAnI raha jAtA hai aisI kharAba sthiti meM phaizana Adi meM masta rahanA mUrkhatA se kyA adhika ginA sakatA hai ? Aya kA bilakula sAdhana na ho aura vilAsa priyatA na choDI jA sakatI ho to isakA pariNAma sivAya lUTa macAne ke kyA ho sakatA hai ? athavA dUsare kA mAla hajama kara jAne kA irAdA hotA hai nissandeha eka burAI se hajAroM burAIyAM utpanna hotI haiM aura eka sIDhI cuka jAne vAlA bilakula nIce gira jAtA hai / AvarU-ijata ko sahI salAmata rakhanA yahI bar3e se baDA zRGgAra hai| bhAbarU na rahe aisI phaizana yA vilAsa sAmagrI para dhUla DAlanA behatara hai jisakI

Page #16
( 14 ) sAdagI aura garIbAI kI hAlata meM nizcita vRtti hai aura ijjata ghAbarU haiM to vaha sAdA garIba manuSya bhI bhAgyavAna samajhA jAtA hai / daraasala dekhA jAya to kharca yogya nahIM kamAne vAlA puruSa kitanI hI vilAsa - sAmagrI bhogate hue bhI usake citta meM zAnti athavA ArAma nahIM hotA hai ki jo majUrI karake peTa bharane vAle sAdhAraNa manuSya ko kudarata ne diyA hai / 1 zrImAn loga bhI uttejaka phaizana se apane ghara meM naitika malInatA ko sthAna na dete vAjavI zobhA rakheM aura apanI lakSmI kA aise khoTe rAste upayoga na karate dezasevA athavA dharmasevA meM adhika upayoga kareM tAki usase jaina samAja ko lAbha ho sake choTI umra meM bAlabaccoM para jo saMskAra DAle jAte haiM vaisA hI unakA jIvana ghaTita hotA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki zrImAnoM ke ghara meM bAlaka bAlikAyeM bacapana meM hI phaizana kI burI calana meM par3a jAtI haiM / ataH eva bar3I umra meM unakA jIvana kaluSita bana jAtA hai / suzIlA patnI aisI honI cAhie ki agara Adhe se kAma calatA ho to pUre ke lie apane pati ko takalIpha meM na DAlanA cAhie aura sAtha hI sAtha pati ko bhI apanI patnI kI tarapha aisA vAtsalya bhAva rakhanA cAhie ki zakti anusAra apanI patnI ko rAjI rakhane ko AnA kAnI na kare / dampattI kA jIvana vyavahAra paraspara hArdika sahAnubhUti aura zraddhA - sneha pUrvaka calane meM una donoM kA kalyANa haiM / parantu jaba puruSa loga hI udbhaTa veSa- vinyAsa pahine taba unakI patniyoM para unakA kaisA asara hotA hai yadi ve apanI patniyoM ko sAdagI kA pATha sikhAnA cAhate hoM to pahile unako yaha pATha khuda hI sIkhanA cAhie taba hI usakA asara dUsaroM para ho sakatA hai / pahile kahA usI mAphika aksara puruSa ke durvyasana unakI patnioM meM dAkhila hote haiM jo unako Age jAkara trAsa rUpa ho jAte haiM / pati to durAcaraNa kI aMdherI raMga bhUmi para tAmasika khela karatA hai aura apanI patnI ko sadAcAriNI banAkara rakhatA hai isameM kitanI bar3I samajha hai ? apanI patnI ko sadAcAriNI dekhane vAle icchanAra pati ko sadAcArI bananA caahie| pati kI durAcArI hAlata meM patnI sadAcAriNI banI rahe yaha bahuta muzkila hai aura isa muzkilI ko pAra karane vAlI patnI nissandeha vandana karane yogya hai /

Page #17
( * ) pani ke gRhai-kArya meM patnI - vatsala pati bhI yathA avakAza madada dene ko taiyAra rahatA hai yaha usakA kartavya aura bhUSaNa hai / patnI kI bImArI kI hAlata meM pati usakI jitanI sevA zuzrUSA kareM usako sukhI nirogI aura nizcinta banAne meM jitanI mehanata kareM utanI kama hai| prema aura sneha zraddhA kI kasauTI samaya para hotI hai| pati kI bImArI meM patnI usakI sevA meM jisa taraha tanmaya bana jAtI hai vaise hI patnI kI bImArI meM pati ko usakI sevA zuzrUSA meM saba taraha se tanmaya bana jAnA cAhie aura yaha usakA mahAn kartavya hai / sAdhvI patnI kI priya meM priya vastu eka pati-prema hai usako prApta karane aura usako kAyama rakhane ke lie vaha sadA prayatnazIla rahatI hai| sAtha hI sAtha pati kA bhI yaha mahAn karttavya hai ki vaha hRdaya se apanI patnI kA utanA hI Adara rakhe aura usako sadA prasanna rakhane kA dhyAna rakhe / patnI kI taraha apane hArdika prema kA yathA sambhava saba se bar3A pramANa pati hI de sakatA hai / vaha usako apanA samaya de, vyApAra dhandhA yA naukarI athavA dUsare kArya se jo samaya mile usa samaya ko use apane parivAra meM bitAnA cAhie yAnI usa samaya meM apane parivAra ko jJAna goSThI kA Ananda tathA lAbha pahu~cAnA caahie| una manuSyoM ke lie kyA kahA jA sakatA hai ki jo apane bace hue samaya meM apanI saMgata kA lAbha apanI patnI yA parivAra ko na dekara dUsarI jagaha bhaTakA karate haiM ki jo AdhI rAta taka dUsaroM ke sAtha gappa sappa lagAte haiM aura sirpha bhojanAdi ke lie ghara Ate haiM unake lie ghara ghara nahIM kahA jA sakatA parantu usako vIsI yA utArA kaha sakate haiN| pati, patnI kA yA ghara kA jisa taraha mAlika hai tyoM vaha ghara kA zikSaka bhI hai| ataH usakI phursata ke samaya meM apanI patnI aura bAla baccoM ko saMgata kA lAbha denA cAhie / suzikSita pati kI sohabata meM ghara ke parivAra ko jJAna aura bodha prApta karane meM jo Ananda AtA hai vaha Ananda aura kisI bhI tarakIba se nahIM A sakatA / parivAra ke bIca meM pati dvArA prema pUrvaka kI jAne vAlI manoraMjaka jJAna-goSThI ghara meM jo ujAlA detI hai vaha apUrva AnaMdadAyaka hotI hai / patnI tathA bAla baccoM ko apane gRha svAmi ke pAsa se apane mana tathA zrAtmA kI khurAka milate hI unakA antaHkaraNa prasanna ho jAtA hai aura hRdaya praphullita ho jAtA hai /

Page #18
( 16 ) jo loga lobha kI vajaha se sArA dina kAma dhandhe meM mazagUla rahate haiM unakI susaMgati kA lAbha unake parivAra ko nahIM mila sakatA isase usa parivAra kA jIvana zuSka nirAnandI aura kadApi viparIta saMskAra vAlA bhI bana jAtA hai| bahuta se loga to phursata milane para bhI usakA upayoga yA to nATaka, sinemA va sarkasa dekhane meM athavA dUsaroM ke yahAM jAkara hukkA gur3agur3Ane meM yA dostoM ke sAtha hilane phirane meM athavA TI TIphana lene meM karate haiN| aisI Adata vAle apane ghara ko apanI saMgati kA lAbha niyamita nahIM de sakate aura usakA pariNAma kadAcita yaha AtA hai ki unako gRha sukha se hAtha dho baiThane kA vakta jAtA hai| yaha svAbhAvika hai ki phursata ke samaya meM apane samaya ko kharca karane kA mana vahIM hotA hai jahAM apanA saba se priya rahatA ho, parantu isase viparIta jo loga apanI patnI aura bAla baccoM vAlA apanA prAMgana alaga rakha kara apane ghara ko apanI saMgati dvArA lAbha nahIM dete haiM aura dUsarI jagaha vyartha apane samaya ko barabAda karate haiM unake lie unakI patnI aura bAla baccoM ke hRdaya meM kaise khayAla hote haiM ve acchI taraha se samajha jAte haiM ki unake ghara kA mAlika unako spaSTatA se kaha rahA hai ki, "mujhe tumhArI saMgati se dUsaroM kI saMgati meM jyAdA Ananda AtA hai," aura phira isakA javAba unako kisa taraha se milatA hai ? sArAMza yaha hai ki ghara kI durdazA kA mUla isameM se hI paidA hotA hai / pati kA karttavya hai ki usako apanA AcaraNa vyavahAra isa taraha se rakhanA cAhie ki usake viSaya meM usakI patnI ko sandeha lAne ke kAraNa na mileM / isa viSaya meM strI ke andara AtmasammAna kA bhAva jyAdA hotA hai / dUsarI strI kI tarapha apane pati kA anurAga dekha kara usake hRdaya meM dAha utpanna hotI hai aura isase vaha bahuta duHkhI hotI hai| isa taraha apanI patnI ke duHkhI hone kA avasara na upasthita ho usake lie pati kA AcaraNa premamaya dayAlu aura komala honA cAhie ki patnI ke hRdaya meM yaha pramANita ho jAveM ki usake pati ko saMsAra bhara meM acchI se acchI vastu vahI hai / ka

Page #19
( 17 ) kadApi patnI ke sambandha meM kucha anucita bAta sunI jAya to usa para pati ko jaldI nahIM karanA caahie| jagata vicitra hai, loka pravAha bedaba hai| duniyA doraMgI hai| pratyakSa bhI jhUThA nikala jAtA hai aura bhrAnti, dRSTidoSa, ajJAna, asAvadhAnatA tathA IrSA, dveSa aura asahiSNutA Adi doSoM ke kAraNa bhI aksara vicitra aphavAha phailane laga jAtI hai| isalie ati zIghratA karake apanI patnI . ke sAtha anyAya karanA sarvathA pApa hai / sArI ayodhyA nagarI ne rAma- patnI sItA ke sambandha meM jo anucita bAta phailAI thI vaha nissandeha jhUThI thI / isa taraha logoM meM aneka vicitra prakAra kI bAteM phaila jAtI haiM jo vAstava meM jhUThI hotI hai, to bhI duniyA kA pravAha usa tarapha jhuka jAtA hai| aksara pati, patnI ke sambandha meM bhI saMzaya prakRti vAle hote haiM isase aksara unakI tarapha se unakI patniyoM ko anyAya milatA hai / acche gine jAne vAle puruSa bhI aksara unakI patniyoM para unake bahamI svabhAva kI vajaha se anyAya karate haiN| isalie aise viSaya meM samajhadAra pati ko jarA bhI zIghratA nahIM karanA caahie| gambhIra hRdaya se, vIratA se usakA nirIkSaNa karanA cAhie / kadApi sAdhAraNa bhUla jo manuSya mAtra se huA karatI hai mAlUma ho jAya to pati ko khAmozI dhAraNa karanA cAhie aura isase usakI Atma udAratA kA paricaya milegA / vaha pati khuda bhI roja Dhera kI r3hera bhUleM karatA hai ataH ve bhUleM bhI usake hRdaya meM vilIna ho jAnA caahie| sirpha usako yukti pUrvaka premamaya zabdoM se apanI patnI ko izArA kara denA caahie| vizeSa bhUla mAlUma hote hI usake mUla kAraNa kI paristhiti mAlUma karanI cAhiye / usa kAraNa meM apanI AtmadurbalatA kA samAveSa hotA ho to svayaM ko jAgRta ho jAnA cAhiye aura vicitra saMyogoM meM acche acchoM kA bhI pAnI ho jAne kA gambhIra khayAla kara, mana ko zAnta kara, andara ke premamaya rukha ko sampUrNatA se * samhAlane ke sAtha 2 bAhara se aprasannatA aura kopa kA bhAva darzA kara usakA ucita taura se damana karanA cAhie jisase aisI bhUla phira na hone pAve / patnI, pati kI priyatamA aura saccI priyatamA hone para bhI pati ko usakA gulAma yA dAsa nahIM bananA cAhie, apanI vicakSaNa dRSTi, pauruSa tathA zrAtmasammAna ke bhAva usakI jAnakArI se bAhara nahIM rahane cAhie /

Page #20
( 16 ) puruSa kI bhUla jo patnI kI dRSTi meM Ave vaha usake viSaya meM yogya sUcanA kare to pati ko bhI zAntipUrvaka sunanA cAhie / paraspara kI bhUla hone para eka dUsare ko kahane kA adhikAra hai aura eka dUsare ko zAnti pUrvaka sunanA tathA bhUla se pIche haTanA yaha donoM kA dharma hai, vicArazIla pasnI so aisI bAta ko bahuta karake hRdaya meM hI samAveza kara legI aura usako prAyaH samaya vicAra kara vaisA karanA bhI cAhie, kyoMki pati patnI saMsAra ratha ke do cakra haiM aura donoM cakroM kI barAbarI meM hI ratha barAbara cala sakatA hai / bhaktizIlA patnI kI tarapha pati kA bhI hRdaya utanA hI premamaya honA cAhie ki jitanA patnI kA hRdaya pati kI tarapha premamaya hotA hai| yadi eka kaThora aura dUsarA namra, eka suguNI aura dUsarA durguNI eka ramrika aura dUsarA niHrAsa, eka premI aura dUsarA apremI, eka nIti sampana aura dUsarA lampaTa hoM to aise patipatnI ke gRha saMsAra ko brahmA bhI dUra se hI namaskAra karate haiM / sArAMza-vivAha kA phala yaha hai ki vivAhita donoM prANiyoM ke prema taMtrI ke nAda eka svara, eka rAga aura eka laya ke sAtha nikalane caahie| eka uddezya kI pUrti ke lie zobhita puSpita bagIce ke do sukomala phUla abhibhinna rUpa se apane apane mana mohana Amoda se phailate vizvezvara ke zrI caraNa meM lopa ho jAte haiM / lama lagna kA pazu bhAva yaha hai ki isase samAja pravAha kI rakSA hotI hai aura manuSya ke lohU mAMsa vAle zarIra kI eka svAbhAvika kamI dUra hotI hai| lagna kA bhAva yaha hai ki yaha donoM hRdaya ko ekatra khIMcatA hai, prIti aura sadbhAva Adi se jIva ko madhumaya karatA hai aura donoM hRdaya ko paritRpta karatA hai| lagna kA daiva bhAva yaha hai ki lagna prIti ke sUtra meM gaThita hokara eka AtmA ko dUsare ke sukha ke liye apanA svArtha bhUlane kI zikSA detA hai| hRdaya manuSya kA sukha hai usakA anubhava karane meM sahAyatA detA hai /

Page #21
jisameM lagna kA yaha bar3A bhAva lene kI zakti utpana hI nahIM huI to samajhe lenA cAhiye ki usakI abhI taka vivAha karane kI umara hI nahIM huii| ___ lagna kI Ar3a meM prema, prema meM zraddhA aura zraddhA meM hI ekatA hai ataeva isa deza meM bIca meM par3a kara jo lagna hotA hai vA khela kI vastu hai| yuvAna puruSa aura yuvAna strI daza ke atha mile aura daza meM se eka ko pasaMda kare aisA eka lagna kA khAsa niyama honA caahiye| prema kI parIcA kisa prakAra ho ? prema aMdhA hai saba striyoM tathA puruSoM meM yaha strI yA puruSa zreSTha hai, aisA anubhava karane se prema nahIM hotaa| prema svArthI hai maiM usako cAhatA hUM vaha dUsare kisI ko cAhatA hai yaha sahana nahIM ho sktaa| sarvadA dekhane kI icchA hotI hai| kyoM usako dekhanA nahIM cAhatI 1 to bhI dekhanA cAhatA hUM isI kA nAma prema hai / apane deza meM prema zabda apavitra ginA gayA hai isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki prema apane deza meM sarvadA kharAba prAkAra dhAraNa karatA AyA hai| lekina prema svarga kI vastu hai| Izvara ke hAtha se DAlA huA svabhAvika bhAva hai| .. prema se prAkarSita hokara jaba puruSa aura strI lagna ke sambandha se gaThita hote haiM taba ve apane 2 sira para nAnA prakAra ke kartavya kA bojhA lete haiN| apane sukha ko bhUlakara svAmI vA patnI ko sukhI karanA, dhIraja aura sahanazIlatA ko dhAraNa karake eka dUsare kA kahara bhaura aparAdha mApha karane cAhiye, vAtsalya aura zAsana ke sAtha baccoM kI rakSA aura zivA Adi kA sarva bojhA usa samaya liyA jAtA hai| jo ye saba bhAra lene ko asamartha ho athavA lenA na ho to ve lagna kadApi na kreN| isaliye puruSa yA strI kA aisI Umara meM vivAha na karanA cAhiye jisa Umara meM kartavya kA bhAra uThAne kI yA samajhane kI zakti na ho aura vahana karane kI icchA utpama huI ho| ...pAlaka apane dukha sukha aura bhaviSya ke bhale bure ke vicAra nahIM kara skte| jisa dina se bhale bure kA vicAra aura icchA kI utpatti ho vaha dina manuSya jIvana kA eka bar3A dina hai aura samajhanA cAhiye ki lagna karane ke yogya sababa kA prArambha ho gayA hai| . .

Page #22
manu ne lagna ko do prakAra kI vidhi batAI hai| ATha varSa meM kanyA ko vyAha denA zreSTha hai parantu yadi pitA kisI kAraNa se apanA kartavya pAlana na kara sake aura kanyA kA vyAha na kara sake, to dUsarI vidhi yaha hai ki kanyA yuvA avasthA meM Ane bAda tIna varSa taka pitA ke ghara meM bATa dekhe bAda apane mana pasaMda svAmI ke sAtha vivAha kre| parantu hama choTI Umara meM kanyA ko byAhanA Izvara kI icchA ke viruddha samajhate haiM jisase dUsarI vidhi kA hama avalambana karate haiM, kyoMki pahilI vidhi meM kamyA meM apane bhaviSya ke acche bure kA vicAra karane kI zakti hI utpanna nahIM hotii| prathama hama kaha cuke haiM ki prema kI jar3a meM zraddhA hai| pazcimI vidvAna emeTsana kahatA hai ki eka lar3akI pratiroja dukAna para khAne pIne kA sAmAna mola lene jAtI thii| usa samaya bahuta se lar3ake usakA ThaThA karate the aura haMsate the isase vaha bAlA uktA jAtI thii| eka dina una chokaroM meM se usa lar3akI ke hAtha se eka rumAla giratA huA dekhA use dekhate hI usako uThAyA usameM rakhI huI cIjeM bIna kara usa lar3akI ko dii| yaha dekha kara premakA janma huaa| jahAM taka laghu cittatA hai vahAM taka prema bahuta dUra hai| zraddhA se hRdaya pUrNa nahIM hotA vahAM taka prema ke caraNAvimba nahIM par3ate / isIliye jahAM satya prema hai vahAM nIca pravatti ko sthAna nahIM miltaa| lama tIna tarapha se dekhA jAtA hai:- . / (1) Izvara kI tarapha se (2.) dharma samAja kI tarapha se ( 3 ) sAdhAraNa jana maMDala kI tarapha se| pratyeka lagna meM ye tInoM bAteM honI caahiyeN| Izvara kA nAma lenA, dharma samAja kI paddhati aura niyama se calanA, jana maMDala ke sAmane lagna krnaa|. . ... ..... ... . jo puruSa strI ko dambha se kahatA hai ki apane meM prema utpanna huA hai to Izvara ke prAme svAmI-strI hai| daza manuSyoM ko bulAne kI kyA mAvazyaktA hai ? Izvara to jAnatA hai ki apanA lagna huA hai| isa prakAra jo puruSa kahatA hai vaha svArthI hai kyoMki vaha eka strI kI hAni karatA hai kyA vaha nahIM. dekhatA ? yadi ve loga bhaya se aisA karane kI icchA kareM to ve puruSa apadArtha haiN| aise puruSa

Page #23
( 21 ) ke kI patnI hone ko kimI bhI strI ko tatpara na honA cAhiye / zrasaMkoca se Izvara aura manuSya ke sAmane kisI strI ko strI kaha kara grahaNa karane kI jisameM himmata nahIM hai vaha puruSa nizcaya nahIM cAhatA / usakA matalaba yaha hai ki usa sambandha mUla meM nikRSTa bhAva hai / yadi jaina samUha aise yugala ko apane zAmila karanA na cAhe to vaisA karane kA unako adhikAra hai kyoMki lagna ke samaya jisane jana samUha kI paravAha nahIM kI ve dUsarIvAra zikAyata kara hI nahIM sakate / puruSa saikar3oM prema yukta bAteM karake kAna kA sukha de to strI ko use aisA kahanA cAhiye, "dhairya dhAraNa karo, bhadrocita aura dharma rItianusAra ke dharmapatnI samajha kara svIkAro / bAda meM tumhAre jIvana kI saMginI banUMgI jisa strI meM aisA kahane kI zakti utpanna nahIM huI, usane duHkha sahana karane ke liyejanma liyA hai / lagna ke pUrva jo puruSa gaira AcaraNa karane laga jAya, he nAri ! tuma buddhivAna ho to nikRSTa cAla calane vAle puruSa ko pahicAnalo aura jisa prakAra ghara meM sAMpa se bhaya rakhatI ho usI prakAra usakA saMga chor3o / jisa prakAra prema karanA nArI kA kartavya hai usI prakAra vizvAsa rakhanA yaha usakI prakRti haiN| bahuta se nIca Adata vAle aura vizvAsa ghAtaka puruSa isI kAraNa se nArI ko bar3I vipatti meM DAlate haiN| mUrkha aura apadArtha strI dharmaniyama se apane ko zAsana aura rakSA nahIM kara sakatI unako durgati se kauna bacA sake / lagna karane vAlI strI ! tumako eka zikSA dI jAtI hai ki yadi prema se gambhIratApUrvaka bandhana meM A gaI ho tathApi dhIratA aura lajjA kI sImA kA ulaMghana mata karanA | ilakI jAti ke prANiyoM meM bhI dekhoge to strI jAti puruSa ko nahIM DhU~r3hatI / parantu puruSa hI strI ko DhU~r3hate haiM / yadi strI prema kI icchA vAlI ho to usakA mAna nahIM rahatA / jisa prakAra macchalI kA peTa cIra kara usameM se AMta nikAla kara usako svaccha rakhane para bhI macchalI usako dekhane kI icchA nahIM karatI / usI prakAra jo strI dhIratA aura lajjA kI sImA ulaMghana kara apane chipe bhAva dasa manuSyoM ke sanmukha khulle rakhatI hai usakI tarapha bhI dekhane kI icchA nahIM hotI / strI kI svachandatA se bahuta se lagna- TUTa gaye haiN|

Page #24
( 22 ) bahuta se pati strI ko dhikkAra denA sIkhe haiN| he mUrkha kanyA ! prema ke tatva kA smaraNa rakha / lagna karane vAle puruSa ! tumako bhI kucha 2 bAteM kahane kI haiN| tuma jisa prema se AkarSita hokara kisI strI ke sAtha vivAha karane ko taiyAra hue ho vaha prema vAstavika meM pavitra anurAga ho to tuma usa strI ke mAna, sukha va zAnti para najara rkho| tuma jo usakI saralatA aura prema ko dekha kara usakI tarapha aisA vyavahAra karo ki jisase jisa jJAti meM vaha hai aura jahAM usako rahanA par3atA hai usa jJAti meM usako kalaGka na lage aura loka kI nindA sahana na karanI par3e aura na mana kI azAnti bhugatanI pdd'e| yadi aisA hai to tuma mUrkha ho athavA bada mijAja ho / tumhArA vaha prema saccA prema nahIM hai| jahAM saccA prema hai vahAM loga vicAra karate haiM ki mujhe kleza ho to bhale ho parantu usako mukhI karanA / mujhe kaThinAI par3e to bhale par3e lekina usako na ho / mujhe hAni ho to mane parantu usako lAbha ho / agara aisA nahIM karatA hai to usa puruSa ko dhikkAra hai| jisa meM apane Apako vaza meM rakhane kI jarA bhI zakti nahIM hai, usa puruSa kA caritra kaur3I kI kImata kA bhI nahIM hai| ___jo eka dUsare meM zraddhA rakhanA nahIM jAnate, eka dUsare para bharosA nahIM rakhate, eka dUsare ko hAni lAbha ko nahIM dekhate, eka dUsare ke kalyANa meM dhIratA, sAdhutA, va dharma Adi meM apane saMyama meM nahIM rakha skte| vaha vicAra vinA kA laghucittavAlA kuzikSita aura durbala prakRti kA puruSa aura strI jisa jJAti meM hai ve jAti ke kalaMka haiN| ____ lagna ati pavitra hai, mahAn hai| isa kArya meM jo laghucitta vAlA hokara pravRtta hotA hai unakA Izvara para vizvAsa nahIM aura dharma para azraddhA nahIM hotI hai| gRhasthAzrama puruSa mahAtmA ho sakatA hai to phira strI bhI mahAtmA ho sakatI hai ? puruSa mahatva kI kakSA para hai to strI bhI kyoM na mahattva kI koTi para honI cAhiye / strI ne aisA kaunasA doSa kiyA ki vaha mahattva kI koTi para nahIM jA sake kyA vaha manuSya jAti meM nahIM ? kyA vaha caritra pAtra nahIM hai? kyA usako

Page #25
( 23 ) ratnatraya kA adhikAra nahIM hai ? kyA vaha parama pada kI adhikAriNI nahIM hai ? kyA puruSArtha ke kArya puruSoM ke sadRSya striyoMne nahIM kara batAye ? phira kyA puruSa hI mahatva ke darje ho sake aura strI na ho sake yaha bar3I tAjjuba kI bAta hai / puruSoM ne grantha likhe, puruSa hI zAsana karate prAye isa liye puruSa mahAtmya kAyama rahA aura strI-mahAtmya para paradA par3a gayA / parantu isakA ulTA natIjA yaha AyA ki sAre deza para AvaraNa chA gayA aura dharmadIpaka phIkA par3a gayA yuga dharma kA samaya isa parade ko ulaTa karane kI pukAra kara rahA hai| zrAja bIsavI zatAbdi kA jamAnA hai ki isa parade meM bhujAI huI Atma zaktiyoM ko vikAsa meM lAne kA prayatna karo / hamako yaha bAta nahIM bhUlanA cAhiye ki tre mahAtmya kA divAlA nikalane ke sAtha hI mahAtmAoM kI paidAyaza para Dhakkana bhA jAtA hai / niHsandeha mahAtmAoM kI paidAyaza mahAtmaniyoM se hI hotI hai kAraNa ki guNoM ke aMga se prakaTa mahAtmya strI aura puruSa ke bheda ko nahIM ginA jAtA hai| strI jAti ke sambandha meM kama khyAla rakhane vAle ko sambodhana dekara AcArya bhagavAna hemacandra yogazAstra ke tIsare prakAza ke 120 zloka kI vrati meM jo kahate haiM usakA akSarazaH anuvAda kiyA jAtA hai / " striyoM meM suzIla mAva tathA ratnatraya kA yoga kaise ho sakatA hai ? kAraNa ki striye loka meM athavA lokottara meM tathA anubhava se bhI doSa pAtra ke taura para prasiddha hai / strI eka taraha viSa- kandalI hai, vajrakSanI hai, vyAdhi hai, mRtyu hai, siMhanI hai, aura pratyakSa rAkSasI hai, jhUTha, mAyA, kalaha, jhagar3A, duHkhasantApa Adi kA bar3A kAraNa hai usameM viveka to vilakula hotA hI nahIM haiM isaliye usakA tyAga dUra se karanA cAhiye / dAna, sanmAna, vAtsalya usake liye karanA yogya nahIM haiM ? javAba- doSa aksara striyoM meM dekhe jAte haiM tyoM puruSa bhI kyA vaise nahIM hote haiM ? puruSa bhI nAstika, dhUrta, ghAtakI, vyabhicArI, nIca, pApI, tathA dharmI hote haiM to bhI puruSa jAti kharAba nahIM kahI jAtI, tyoM nArI jAti ko bhI kharAba nahIM kahanA cAhiye / sat puruSoM ke sadRSya satiyoM kI bhI yaza prazastiyoM mazahUra hai / vidvAna loga yuvatI ke gaurava kI isaliye prazaMsA karate haiM ki vaha aise koI garbha ko dhAraNa karatI hai ki jo sampUrNa jagata kA zraddheya guru banatA hai| striyoM ne apane zIla ke prabhAva se analAdi kaThina upadravoM ko viparIta rUpa meM utArane

Page #26
/ 24 ) ke kaunasI kama misAleM haiM? caturvarSA saMgha meM strI kA bhI mAnanIya Asana hai / sulasA jasI zrAvikA ke guNoM ko svarga ke samrAToM ne bhI gAye haiM aura mahAyogendra bhagavAna mahAvIra ne apane zrImukha se prazaMsA kI hai isa liye strI varga bhI dAna, sanmAna, vAtsalya ke pAtra haiN| jananI ke sadRSya, bhaginI ke sadRSpa, putrI ke sadRSya unakA vAtsalya karanA punyakArI aura kalyANakArI hai|" ... . uparokta vivecana se Apako yaha vidita ho gayA hogA ki AcArya mahodaya ke ye udagAra strIjAti ke gaurava para kitanA acchA prakAza DAlate hai / parantu Aja ajJAna dazA ne strIsamAja kI zocanIya durdazA kara dI hai| prajJAna dazA kA yaha phala hai ki aneka hAni kAraka rIti rivAja, vehama tathA DhogoM ne unake jIvana ko niHmatva banA diyA hai| yadi unake andara jarA mI akla hotI to ye striye bIca bajAra meM marane vAle ke pIche chAtI pITate nahIM nikltii| yaha bAta zarma bharI hai aura isa duSTa rivAja se kaI eka striyoM ko kSaya aura chAtI ke darda lAgU ho jAte haiM aura isakA garbhavatiyoM ke garbha para bahuta kharAba asara par3atA hai isa liye rone pITane ke rivAja ko sarvathA baMdha kara denA jarUrI hai| ___mRtaka ke ghara para bAhara gAMva ke loga maMDalI ke rupa meM dUra se pukAra karate hue Ate haiM aura unake sAtha mRtaka ke ghara vAlI auratoM ko bhI paragiyA lene aura chAtI pITanA par3atI hai itanA hI nahIM parantu eka ke bAda eka bAhara gAMva ke Ane vAle mehamAnoM ke ToloM kI vajaha se garIba ke ghara para itanA sakhta bojhA par3atA hai ki usa ke sulagate hRdaya para garmAgarma tela DAlA jAtA hai / garIba pati ke marane para usakI nirAdhAra bAla vidhavA eka kaune meM ro rahI hai duHkha ke sAgara meM par3I huI vaha bAlA hRdayabhedaka Akranda kara rahI hai taba dUsarI tarapha bAhara se Aye hubhe ghI meM lachapatA mAla malidA ur3A rahe hai yaha kaisI niSTuratA? kyA ye zoka jAhira karane Aye hai ki mAla jhapaTane Aye haiN| unhoMne sahAnuH bhRti bhI kahAM batAyI hai ? santoSa athavA zAni dene ke bajAya ve ulTA mAla uDAte haiM ki jisase duHkhiyoM ke zoka santApa ko aura adhika uttejana milatA hai kANa makANa jAne vAle rone pIThane ke ajJAna-jAla yA dambha-jAla bichA kara una duHkhiyoM ko adhika rulAte haiN| rone vAlA jyoM adhika jora ke svara se roye aura chAtI pITane vAlA adhika jora se chAtI pITe to adhika prazaMsA hotI hai|

Page #27
( 25 ) - vastusthiti to aisI hai ki marane vAle ke pIche Atma-bhAvanA karane kI ho, vairAgya bhAvanA ne poSaNa dekara jalate kaleje ko zAnti dene ke yoga loga dekhAva ke liye athavA rUDhI vaza hokara ronA athavA pITanA mahA mUrkhatA kA. cihna hai aura mahA-ArtadhyAna tathA dAmbhikatA hai alAvA isake pApa-bandhana kA bhI kAraNa hai| ____ uparokta bAtoM se prApako mAlUma ho gayA hogA ki marane vAle ke pIche kharca karane kI rIti ati duSTa hai| marane vAle kI asahAya vidhavA, yA usake garIba bhAI Adi kI dIna chIna dazA kI samhAla lenA yA unako sahAyatA pahuMcAnA dUra rahA para usakA thor3e bahuta bace bacAye dhana para bhI khAlI loTA lekara daur3anA kyA manuSyatva hai| he dayA ke himAtiyoM sirpha lIlotarI aura sukotarI kI bhinnatA meM raha kara isa mAnava dayA karane ke prasaMga para niSThura vyavahAra kA AcaraNa karate ho kyA yaha tumhAre dharma para kalaGka lagAne vAlI bAta nahIM hai ? vastutaH yaha kharca karane kI prathA mithyAtva ke mUla meM se paidA huI hai isaliye aisI nirarthaka aura hAnikAraka prathA ko ukher3a kara phaiMka denA jarUrI hai alAvA isake jo dhana kharca kiyA jAtA hai usako zakti anusAra zikSA pracAra meM, sA dhArmikoM ke uddhAra kArya meM athavA paropakAra kSetra meM kharca karanA Avazyaka hai| . kharAba rivAja phailane kA mUla kAraNa ajJAnatA hI hai| strI yaha sRSTi kI mAtA hai isaliye usakI ajJAna dazA saMsAra ke liye bhArI zrApa rUpa ginI jAtI hai| nArI jIvana meM jJAna-dIpaka kA prakAza hue binA jagata kA andhakAra kabhI dUra nahIM ho sktaa| nau mahIne taka bAlaka ko apanI kukSI meM rakhane vAlI mAtA hai usako janma dekara bar3A kara poSaNa karane vAlI mAtA hai| mAtA kI goda meM bAlaka bahuta kAla taka palatA hai aura usI ke adhika sahavAsa se vaha bar3A hotA hai yahI kAraNa hai ki mAtA ke saMskAra bAlaka meM utarate haiN| yadi mAtA susaMskAra vAlI ho to bAlaka ke jIvana meM acche saMskAra utarate haiN| mAtA ke vicAra, vANi aura bartAva Ucca ho to usakA sundara vArasA bAlaka ko milatA hai| Ucca vicAra vAlI mAtA kA Ucca vAtAvaraNa bacce ko UccagAmI banAtA hai| aura aksabAta bIca meM nahIM Ave to usakA sArA jIvana-pravAsa Adaze rUpa bana jAtA hai niHsandeha bAlaka bAlikAoM ke sudhAra kA mukhya AdhAra mAtA para hai isaliye hara eka mAtA ko apanI jAti ke liye, apane bacce ke liye aura

Page #28
( 26 ) apane kuTumba-parivAra tathA deza ke liye vicAra, vANI aura AcaraNa meM Ucca bananA parama Avazyaka hai aura samAja taza deza ke kalyANa ke liye prAzIrvAda rUpa hai| parantu yaha Ucca Adarza zikSA binA nahIM A sakatA / ataeva strIzikSA kI ati AvazyakatA hai| pazcAtya tattvavettA smAilsa kahatA hai ki "If the moral Character of the people mainly depends upon the education of the home-then, the education of women is to be regarded as a matter of national inportance." agara manuSya kA naitika caritra mukhyatA gRha zikSA para AdhAra rakhatA ho, to strI-zikSA kA savAla prajAkI AvazyakatA kA ginA jA sakatA hai| baccoM kA yaha svabhAva hai ki ve jaisA dekhate hai vaisA karate haiM dUsaroM ke dekhA dekhI nakala karane ko ve jaldI jhuka jAte haiM, ghara meM jaisA dekhate haiM vaisA unakA jIvana gaThita hotA hai| ghara ke manuSyoM kI bola cAla aura vyavahAra halakA ho to bAlaka bhI vaisA hI siikhmaa| skUla meM usako kitanA hI acchA zikSaNa kyoM nahIM diyA jAya parantu ghara kI burI havA ke Age radda ho jaayegaa| skUla ke saMga se vaha ghara ke saMga meM adhika rahatA hai ataeva ghara ke AMgana meM jo saMskAra ghar3e jAte haiM ve skUla kI zikSA se kabhI nahIM ghar3e jA sakate / balika skUla meM ke milate sadAcAra ke pAThoM ko ghara kI ajJAna-pravRttiye dho detI hai / vAstava meM bacce ke jIvana-vikAsa ke liye pahilI aura saccI skUla jo ghara ginA jAtA hai vaha zikSA-sampanna aura cAritra-vibhUSita honA cAhiye smAilsa kahatA hai ki "Home is the first and most important School of character. It is there that every human being receives his best moral training or his worst." ghara yaha cAritra kI pahilI aura pUrNa agatya kI skUla hai| manuSya acchI se acchI naitika zikSA athavA kharAva se kharAba zikSA vahAM se prApta karatA hai| Aja kI kanyAyeM kala kI mAtA haiM ataeva unako pustaka jJAna kI pUrNa jarUrata hai kintu gRha zikSA kI, mAtRtva zikSA kI aura sadAcAra zikSA kI isa se bhI adhika jarurata hai / vidyA, zikSA aura sadAcAra, zIla, saMyama, aura lajjA, bala himmata aura viveka, pati bhakti aura kuTumba sevA aura aklamaMdI ye strI kI ramaNIya vibhUti haiN| lalanA kA lalita lAvaNya hai, sundarI kA

Page #29
rf@ sundara saundarya hai aura satItva kA acchA saurama hai| aisI kanvAeM jaba yogya umra para yogya puruSoM ke sAtha lagna granthI meM jor3AyeMgI taba ve saccI gRhiNI baneMgI vastutaH aisI gRhiNI hI gRha hai aura vaha hI gRha kA dIpaka hai aisI mahAtmanI gRhiNI ko uddeza kara prakhara vidvAna AcArya zrI amaracandra sUri kahate haiN| alAvA isake isa kalatra ko zrI jinasUra muni gRhastha kA vizrAma dhAma batAte haiM / aisI gRhaNiyoM ke gRha maMdira kaise pavitra hote haiM unakA AhAra-vidhi, jala, pAna, vastra paridhAna aura rahane kI jagaha kesI svaccha hotI hai, pati ko hAdA dene meM unakI vinaya bhakti kaisI ujjavala hotI hai, gRhasthAzrama sukha sampanna banAne meM unakI samaya sUcakatA aura aklamaMdI kaisI acchI hotI hai unakA Arogya-jJAna aura bAla baccoM ko bar3e karane kI jAnakArI gRha parivAra aura bAla baccoM ko lAbhakArI hotI hai / aura unakA sevA-dharma samAja aura deza ko kitanA upakAraka hotA hai / gRhasthAzrama aise satI - ratnoM se niHsandeha khila uThatA hai / samAja zAstra - vetA speMsara kahate haiM ki vivAha kA pradeza yaha hI hai ki samAja aura rASTra kI utkarSAvasthA cirakAla banI rahe jisase dampatI kA, bhAvI santati kA aura deza kA kalyANa ho / suprasiddha vidvAna arastu ( Aristotle) ne kahA hai ki rASTra kI unnati yA avanati strI kI unnati yA avanati para nirbhara haiM / yunAnI loga (Greeks) apanI striyoM ko dAsI ke samAna nahIM rakhate the parantu unako rASTra unnati meM sahAyaka ginate the / unakI zArIrika, mAnasika aura Atmika unnati ke kAryoM meM dattacitta rahate the / yaha hI kAraNa thA ki ve bAraberiyana jAti ko apane svAdhIna kara sake the / aitihAsika vidvAna givana likhatA hai - romana rASTra apanI striyoM ke sAtha grIka logoM se adhika acchA vyavahAra rakhate the aura yaha hI kAraNa thA ki romana rASTra grIka se adhika balavAna bana gayA thA aura grIsa ko usake sanmukha apanA mastaka jhukAnA par3A thA / yaha suprasiddha bAta hai ki roma ne eka choTe zahara se unnati prArambha kI bar3hate 2 sArI duniyA para apanA prabhutva phailA diyA parantu roma rAjya kI unnati jyoM vismayakAraka hai tyoM unakI avanati bhI hRdayadrAvaka hai| yogya itihAsakAra, TaisIrasa kahatA hai ki- 'romana jAti ke utkarSa ke vakta romana striyoM ke

Page #30
( 28 ) pAtivratya, svArtha-tyAga, svAvalambanna, dhairya Adi jo guNa dikhate the ve saba usakI avanati ke vakta naSTa ho gaye the| durguNa dAkhila ho gaye the / isase jarmanoM ke Age unako daba jAnA par3A thA / do bAtoM kA paraspara ghaniSTa sambandha hai (1) striyoM kI zikSA, mAnasika, dhArmika tathA zArIrika unnati aura ( 2) kisI jAti yA prajAkA mahattva yA gaurava / jaba bhAratavarSa meM yogya mAtAyeM thI taba ve ratna-garbhA hokara yoddhAoM aura RSiyoM ko paidA karatI thI parantu aba mUrkha aura bAla mAtAoM se prAyaH kAyara aura kalaGkita kuputra utpanna hote haiN| kAraNa aura kArya ! kAraNa ko sudhAra kara kArya ko siddha karanA abhI hamAre hAtha hai / manuSya, gAya, baila, ghor3A, kuttoM ke jor3oM kA mela karAne ke pahile inake kada, nasla, bala Adi aneka guNoM para aneka sAvadhAnI se vicAra karatA hai aura jA~ca karake jor3A sthira karatA hai parantu apane athavA apanI santati ke vivAha ke vakta vaha ye saba uttama vicAra bhUla jAtA hai / yaha ajJAnatA kA hI pariNAma hai ki Aja kala kA gRhasthAzrama dina ba dina adhika phIkA hotA jAtA hai / dhyAna rahe ki striye kevala bhoga-vilAsa ke liye nahIM banAI gayI haiM, jo puruSa striyoM ke zarIra tathA unake sukha duHkha para dhyAna nahIM dete haiM apane hI sukha vilAsa ke liye khuda garjI se kAma lete haiM ve vivAha ke adhikAra se bAhara jAte haiM aura vivAha-zayyA ko apavitra karate haiM aise kAmI puruSoM ke vivAha ko aMgrejI meM Married or legal Prostitution (vyabhicAra) kahate haiN| isakA pariNAma batAte hue eka vidvAn likhatA hai ki___jo pranA vivAha-zayyA ko kevala moga-vilAsa ke liye hI ThIka samajhatI hai usakA vinAza avazyaM bhAvI hai / jo vicAra striyoM ko baccA paidA karane kI mazIna samajha kara vizeSa saMgha meM lage rahate haiM ve niHsandeha mAna bhUla gaye haiM ve svayaM apanI strI ke sAtha kharAba hote haiM parantu unakI viSayAnya dazA se paidA hone vAle bacce bhI mauta lAyaka hote haiN| parAdhIna bhaaura gulAma, daridra aura rogI, azakta aura kAyara aise isa deza meM murge aura kuttoM kI taraha santati bar3hAye jAnA, isameM mAtma droha, patnI droha, santati-droha, samAja-droha aura dezadroha bhI rahA huA hai aura yaha bAta khAsa

Page #31
( 26 ) dhyAna dene yogya hai| jahAM pati-patnI ko pUrA ho utanA mI muzkila se milatA ho vahAM bAla baccoM kA poSaNa acchA kaise ho sakatA hai| isaliye bacce lUle-laMgar3e, koDhI-rogI, vRddha-durbala ina saba ko vivAha meM pha~sAne kA mana hotA hai aura aisA karane se apaMga, azakta, rogI santAna kara kaisA anartha upasthita karate haiN| isa bAta kA unako vicAra nahIM AtA hai| aise nAlAyaka bhI kSaNika sukha ke svAda ke liye vivAha karane laga jAte haiN| yaha niHsandeha gRhasthAzrama ko nIce lAne kA kukarma hai| aisA andhera jitanA hindustAna meM hai utanA kisI sabhya deza meM nahIM hai| gRhasthAzramI ko kama se kama yaha to avazya dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye ki acchI taraha se jitanA pAlana poSaNa kiyA jA sake utanI santAna se adhika santAna nahIM karanI cAhiye / kAmAndha dazA santAna kI utpatti meM bhI kahAM vicAra rakhane detI hai eka tasavIra athavA bartana kA ghATa utArane meM mI sAvadhAnI kI jarUrata par3atI hai / aura yaha bAta samajha meM acchI tahara se A sakatI hai| raMgI, bhaMgI, zarAbI, durvyasanI samaya aura sthiti dekhe binA, Arogya athavA prasanna vRtti kA khyAla kiye binA, dhIraja kA lIlAma kara jisa taraha viSayAnala meM par3a jAte haiM yaha kyA saMgha vidhi hai ? aisI durdazA meM garbhAdhAna ho to santati kaisI paidA hotI hai ? samajhane kI jarUrata hai ki garbhAdhAna tathA garbhAvasthA samaya, saMyoga aura usa samaya kI vicAra bhAvanA santati nirmANa meM bahuta bar3A bhAga bhajatI hai| yAda rahe ki gRhasthAzrama kA artha viSaya saMgha meM lage rahane kA nahIM hai isase to yaha Azrama kalaGkita hotA, bigar3atA hai| gRhasthAzrama kA mukhya hetu yaha hai ki dampatI passapara zuddha aura pavitra prema ko bar3hA kara dharma-sAdhana meM aura Atmonnati ke kArya meM eka dUsare ko apanI 2 zakti kA lAbha denA caahiye| dampatI-yugala yaha dharmaratha yA samAja-zakaTa kI baila jor3I hai arthAt ina donoM kI zakti ke yoga se ratha yA zakaTa kI gati meM vega mila jAnA cAhiye aura ve unnatigAmI hone cAhiye / jahAM do eke ikaTThe hoke gyAraha hote haiM tyo dampatI kI donoM zakti ikaTThI hoke usameM se mahAn bala prakaTa hotA hai| usa bala kA adhika vikAsa unake samaya para avalambita hai| jitanA adhika brahmacarya pAlA jAya utanA pAlane kA khAsa pharja hai| brahmacarya ke prabhAva se ye samAja ko, deza

Page #32
ko, aura dharma ko upayogI hoMge "putra kAmaH svadATeSyadhikArI " isa prAcIna sUtrAnusAra eka tejasvI bAlaka aura bAlikA ko deza zaraNa meM rakha kara jo strI puruSa apanI kAmaceSTA baMdha kara dete haiM aura nirmala brahmacarya mArga ko akhtiyAra karate haiM, ve gRhasthAzrama ke U~ce zikhara para virAjamAna ho jAte haiM aura ve prajA ke andara mahAn prakAza DAlate haiN| aise mahAn zrAtmA jisa deza ko apanI jIvanacaryA se alaMkRta karate haiM vaha deza bhAgyazAlI ginA jAtA hai / yaha gRhasthAzrama kA U~cA Adarza hai / prAcIna RSiyoM ne bhI "dhanyo gRhasthAzramaH " Adi uktiyoM se isa Adarza aura mahattva pUrNa gRhasthAzrama ke guNa gAna kiye haiM / ataeva manuSya ke punaruddhAra kA mUla gRhasthAzrama ke punaruddhAra meM samAyA huA hai / samaya ke pravAha meM vyAha kA kAnUna bhAvanagara meM jArI ho gayA (1) byAha ke liye yogya umara puruSa 18 varSa aura strI 14 varSa kI rakhI gaI hai| (2) 45 varSa taka kA puruSa vyAha kara sakegA / isa umara ke bAda koI puruSa byAha karanA cAhe to usakI umara se AdhI se kama umara kI strI athavA kanyA ke sAtha byAha nahIM kara sakegA / upara ke donoM kAnUna ke khilApha jo bartegA usako tIna mAsa kA kArAvAsa aura ru0 500 taka kA daMDa hogA / bAla-lana - niSedha hame yaha jAna kara aninda huA hai ki kAThiyAvAr3a prAnta meM vAMkAnera riyAsata ne eka AjJA nikAlI hai ki koI bhI vyakti 17 varSa ke lar3ake va 13 varSa kanyA kI umra se kama umra meM byAha zAdI nahIM kara sakegI / isa bhAjJA ke viruddha jo karegA usa para eka sau rupaye kA daNDa ( jurmAnA ) hogA / hama ukta riyAsata ko isake liye abhinandana dete haiM aura anya riyAsatoM ko prArthanA karate haiM ki ve bhI bAla - lagna kI rukAvaTa ke liye zIghra upAya kareM /

Page #33
puruSa kI jIvana zakti kA nAza nirbala puruSahIna santAna akAla mRtyu meM pauravAla samAja bAla vivAha kI vaMzAvalI bAla-vivAha paramAtA ko hukUmata puruSa kI akAla mRtyu bAla vaidhavya saMtAna utpatti meM rukAvaTa dukhI jIvana I bAla prasUti mAtA kA maraNA kaThina roga akAla mRtyu T pitA kA dUsarA vivAha I vRddha vivAha tathA bejor3a vivAha duHkhI jIvana ahiMsA paramodharma para kuThAra pauravAla samAja kA hAsa nirbala santAna akAla mRtyu ( 31 )

Page #34
( 32 ) cIna meM strI yAndolana cIna meM striyoM ne Azcarya janaka rIti se unnati patha para kadama bar3hAye haiM 25 varSa pUrva cIna kI "sundariyeM" yaha bhI nahIM jAnatI thIM ki " ghara se bAhara " bhI koI duniyA hai ! sar3akoM para unake darzana honA, eka ghaTanA samajhI jAtI thI ! kabhI kabhI majadUra strI bAjAra meM jAtI avazya dIkha par3atI thI ! parantu aba ? va to dRSTikoNa hI parivartita ho gayA hai ! - ve to zrAja jIvana ke pratyeka kSetra meM darzana dene lagI hai !- ve TrAma meM baiThatI haiM, sar3akoM meM sakhIsaheliyoM ke sAtha musakurAtI phiratI haiM, sinemA gharoM ko bhI alaMkRta karane lagI haiN| yahAM taka ki apanI moTara gAr3iyoM ko calAne ke liye bhI Age baiThI huI dIkha par3atI haiN| cIna meM bhArata kI bhAMti "pardA " kA pracAra kabhI nahIM huaa| dUsarI zatAbdi meM zrImatI pAnacau prasiddha itihAsa lekhikA ho gaI hai| itanA hI nahIM yaha devI cIna kI prasiddha kavayitrI bhI ho gaI hai / 16 varSa ke jIvana se isane vaidhavya-jIvana vyatIta kiyA thaa| zAyada isI vajaha se isake antara pradeza meM vedanA ne kAvya kA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA thA ! parantu prAcIna kAla meM kucha apavAdoM ko chor3a kara lar3akiyoM ko "zikSA-zivira" meM praviSTa hone kA bahuta kama avasara AtA thA ! zikSA kA seharA putroM ke sira hI bAMdhA jAtA thA ! usa jamAne meM lar3akiyoM kI zAdI una purohita-paNDoM ke dvArA kI jAtI thI jo isa dhandhe ko hI karate the zAdI hone ke pUrva cInI kumArI ko apane patideva ke darzana prApta nahIM hote the| cIna meM puruSa, striyoM kA talAka kara sakatA hai parantu strI, apane pati ko talAka nahIM de sakatI / yahA~ taka, prathA thI ki yadi cInI patnI mara jAya to usakA pati usakI zava yAtrA meM zAmila hone ke liye dhArmika yA sAmAjika dRSTi se bAdhya bhI nahIM samajhA jAtA thA ! yaha varSoM pUrva kI bAta hai / parivartana kA prAdurbhAva huA san 1600 se / usa samaya se Aja taka aneka lar3akiyA~ mizana-skUloM meM par3hane jAne lagI hai| itanA hI nahIM, kucha, videzoM meM zikSA prApta karane ko pahuMcI huI hai| isa samaya iMglaiNDa, amerikA aura phrAMsa

Page #35
(17) ke vizvavidyAlayoM meM kaI cInI yAtrAeM adhyayana kara rahI hai| cIna meM bhI kaI lar3akiyoM ke kaoNleja khole gaye haiN| cIna ke prasiddha vAisarAya IsenakyU kyUphena kI nAvinI ne cIna meM strI pracAra meM bar3I sahAyatA pahuMcAI hai| usane skUla aura kaoNleja kI sthApanA aura saMcAlana kara strI-zivA kA prAdarza upasthita kiyA hai| eka aura prasiddha strI Andolaka hai perisa se bairisTrI pAsa kara pAnevAlI mahilA misa emIceMga! isa devI ke viSaya meM kahA jAtA hai ki jisa samaya vaha bahasa karane ko khar3I hotI hai vo "jana" daMga raha jAte haiN| abhI taka vaha eka bhI "kesa" nahIM haarii| strI-adhyApakoM kI gaNanA to bahuta hai| kaI striyAM DAkTara, baiMkara aura gavarnamenTa-padoM para bhI niyukta haiM! san 1911 se lar3akiyoM ne khule hRdaya se kArya-kSetra meM AnA zurU kiyA hai| ina zivitA deviyoM ne svataMtra prema kA upadeza kiyA! pahile to inake pAgala upadeza kA bar3A daura-daurA rhaa| parantu kramazaH ve bhAva daba gaye ! kintu yaha vicAra aba bhI khUba pracalita hai ki "lar3akiyoM kA lar3akoM ke barAbara hI adhikAra haiN|" aba deza bhara meM lar3akiyoM ke skUloM kI mAMga ho rahI hai| aba svayam lagakiyeM bhI apane pati ko cunane lagI haiN| sarakAra ne yahAM lar3akiyoM ko apane bhAiyoM ke barAbara hI hissA lene kA haka de diyA hai| aba cInI-striye apane pati ko 'talAka' de sakatI haiM ! kaI striyoM ne una caNDI kA rUpa bhI dhAraNa kara rakhA hai| kaI lar3akiye sAmyavAdI bhI bana gaI haiN| kaI samudrI DAkuoM meM zarIka pAI gaI haiN| san 1929 meM eka cInI-strI-DAkU to 'pAbaMka' kI pratimA samajhI jAtI thii| kaI DAcha aura luTeroM ke giroha meM bhI zAmila haiN| eka devI ne eka puruSa ko isa liye ur3AyA thA ki vaha usa para pAsaka thI aura usase zAdI karanA cAhatI thI! prAja cInI strI 'nAca' meM bhI zarIka hotI hai| skUloM meM gAyana zAstra kA adhyayana bhI karatI haiN| sArAMza meM- bAja 'paripUrNatA kI bhora agrasara ke .

Page #36
monTIsorI paddhati aura DAkTara monTIsorI . yadi hama yUropa ke zikSA ke itihAsa kI aura dhyAna de aura sAtha hI mAtha vahAM ke zikSA phailAne vAloM kI nAmAvalI kI tarapha dhyAna de so mAlUma par3egA ki unakI nAmAvalI meM kisI bhI strI kA nAma nahIM hai| prathama hI prathama strI zikSaka (zikSA phailAne vAlI strI) paidA karane kA mAna iTalI ko hai| DaoN. monTIsorI meM mAnavavaMzazAstrI, zarIrazAstrI, mAnasazAstrI, tatvavettA aura strI zikSA ina saba kA eka hI sthAna para darzana hotA hai| bAlaka aura bAlamagaja ke yaha khAsa abhyAsI hai| svayam avivAhita hone para yaha mAtAoM kI mAtA hai aura bAlako kI mahAna sarasvatI hai| bAlasvataMtratA ke naye yuga ke pravartakanAra tathA jar3avAda aura parAdhInatA kI ber3I meM se manuSya jAti ke uddhAra kA bhAraMbhika prayatna karane vAlI DaoN monTIsorI hai| DaoN. monTIsorI kI sthiti madhyama hai parantu vaha saMskArI mAtA pitA kI ikalautI putrI hai isakA janma iTalI kI svataMtratA kI lar3AI ke AkharI dinoM meM I0 sa0 1870 meM huA thA isake kuTumba ko vyavasAya athavA paraMparA se zikSA se koI sambandha na thaa| una dinoM meM striaiM muzkila se hI par3hA karatI thiiN| isIse pratibhAzAlI vidyArthinI ko sAmAjika baMdhanoM ke sAmane honA par3A aura samAja sudhAraka ke taura para Age jAnA pdd'aa| Age calakara usI svAtaMtratA kI bheTa sAre saMsAra ke baccoM ko dii| usI svataMtratA kI usane bacapana hI meM upAsanA kI thii| lokamata ko tor3ane ke liye jisa Atmabala aura AtmazraddhA kI manuSya meM AvazyaktA hai vaha bala aura zraddhA DA~ monTIsorI meM pahile se hI the aura usI ke pariNAma svarUpa aneka virodhI tatvoM ke sAmane ldd'ii| AkhirakAra vaha sAre jagata ke samakSa eka apUrva AzIrvAda ke rupa meM khaDI rhii| - gyAraha varSa kI choTI umra meM usameM kisI bhI kArya ko karane kI urmi aga uThI usa samaya iTalI meM stri, nIca koTI meM ginI jAtI thI adhika se adhika striye zikSikA ke vyavasAya ke liye yogya mAnI jAtI thI aura va vahI kArya kiyA karatI thI usa samaya kA samAja strI jAti kA dUsare

Page #37
( * ) dhaMdhe meM praveza sahana nahIM kara sakatA thA - merIyA monTosorI ne pahile to zikSaka ke dhaMde meM praveza hone kA vicAra kiyA parantu usa samaya kI pracalita zikSA ke DhaGga meM usakA mana nahIM lagA / ataeva usane zIghrameva janiyarIMga kA abhyAsa karanA zurU kiyA / usa zAlA meM vaha akelI hI vidyArthinI thI ataeva usako vidyArthiyoM ke zAmila raha kara vidyAbhyAsa karane meM aneka dikkateM uThAnI par3atI thI / subaha usakI mAtA zAlA meM pahuMcAne jAyA karatI thI aura zAma ko usakA pitA usakI zAlA se bulA lAtA thA / varga meM usako vidyArthiyoM se alaga baiThanA par3atA thA / aura usa daravAje para pulisa caukI kI vyavasthA hotI thI / parantu ina saba muzkiliyoM kA vaha koI vicAra nahIM karatI thI kAraNa ki usakA lakSa gaNita-zAstra ke abhyAsa meM thA / zAlA to eka mAtra sAdhana thA / vaha isa zAlA meM raha kara eka samartha gaNitazAstrI ho gii| samaya ke bItane ke sAtha usakA mana DAkTarI vyavasAya kI ora jhukA / iTalI meM una dinoM meM DAkTarI abhyAsa ke liye strI vidyArthinI merIyA monTIsorI pahilI hI thI / lokamata usake viruddha thA to bhI vidyArthiyoM kI zAlA meM aneka kaThinAiyoM ke hote hue bhI usane apanA abhyAsa jArI rakkhA aura vaidyaka ke lambe aura kaThina abhyAsa ke bAda roma ke vidyApITha kI ema. DI. kI upAdhi prApta kI / uparokta padavI prApta karane ke pazcAt san 1867 I0 meM roma meM sira-darda nivAraNArtha aspatAla meM sahAyaka DaoNkTara ke taura para usakI niyukti huI / sudhare hue dezoM kI jor3a meM Ane ko iTalI abhI prayatna kara rahA thaa| yahAM dUsare dezoM ke mAphika saMsthAeM abhI sthApita hotI jAtI thiiN| isa sthiti meM zIghrameva vyavasthA karane ke liye uparokta aspatAla meM pUrNa bevakUphoM ke sAtha 2 mUDha aura manda buddhi vAle bhI rakhe jAte the / yuvAna aura utsAhI DaoNkTara monTIsorI ne bAlakoM ke vyAdhi kA khAsa abhyAsa kara isa viSaya meM vizeSa pravINatA prApta kI / isa pAgalakhAne meM jAte vakta usakA dhyAna manda buddhi vAle aura mUr3ha bAlakoM kI ora, jo kamabhAgya se bevakUphoM ke sAtha rakkhe jAte the, AkarSita huA / pacAsa varSa pahile se seguina dvArA yojI huI manda aura mUDha buddhi ke bAlakoM ko sudhArane kI paddhati kA usane abhyAsa karanA zurU kiyaa| seguina ke

Page #38
vicAroM ke mAphika usako mAlUma humA ki bAlakoM meM jo mandatA hai unakA upAya auSadha vicAra nahIM parantu zivA hI hai| - usane apane vicAra san 1868 I. meM dUrIna meM jo zikSA pariSad duI thI, usameM darzAye the| usake bhASaNa se zikSA ke kSetra meM nayA prakAza par3A aura zikSA sambandhI saMsAra meM naI jAgRti utpanna huii| mUDha bAlakoM ko kaise samajhAnA tathA unako naI paddhati se kaise zikSA denA bhAdi viSayoM para roma kI vidyApITha meM bhASaNa dene ke liye DA0 monTIsorI ko vahAM ke adhikAriyoM ne AmaMtraNa bhejaa| isake bAda DA. monTIsorI nirbala mana ke manuSyoM ko sudhArane pAlI saMsthA kI vidyAdhikAriNI huii| isa vakta DaoNkTara monTIsorI ne apanA vaidyakIya dhandhA chor3a diyA aura isa naye kArya kSetra kI ora agrasara huii| abhI taka dUsarI pravRttiyoM ke sAtha DaoNkTarI dhandhA thor3e adhika pramANa meM kiyA karatI thI aura apane ghara para khAnagI taura para rogiyoM ko jo bhayaGkara vyAdhi se grasita hote unheM bhI rakkhA karatI thii| unake pAsa nirbhayatA se jAtI thI aura mAdhI pichalI rAta ko umaGga se uTha kara unako dekhA bhAlA karatI thI tathA kArya bhI karatI rahatI thii| apane kAma meM itanI adhika hoziyArI rakhatI thI ki itanI hoziyArI se kArya karate hue usakA dhandhA banda ho jAne kI sambhAvanA thii| vaha usakA kucha khyAla na kara maraNAvasthA meM pahuMce hue bAlaka ko kamI nahalAne aura svaccha vistara meM sulAne kI jarUrata mAlUma hotI to vaisA karane kA khuda pharja adA karatI tathA vaha dUsare DAkTaroM ke mAphika davA likha kara nahIM calI jAtI thii| roma ke garIba lattA meM rahane vAlI mAtAoM ko sirpha davA likha kara dene se usakA asara kucha nahIM hogA yaha bAta vaha akSara 2 jAnatI thii| ataeva vaha bAlaka ke liye bhAvazyaktA kI namAma cIjeM apane khuda makAna se maMgA kara desI thii| yadi kisI rogI ko kamAne kI jarUrata ho aura usake pAsa koI dhandhA na hotA to vaha apane khuda ke kharce se rogI ko kAma para lagAtI thii| yadi kabhI

Page #39
(3) kisI kA darda usakI dRSTi meM AtA to usako zIghra dUra karane ke liye vaha adhika prayatna saba se pahile karatI / isI taraha usane apane DAkTarI jIvana ko vyatIta kiyA / bhaviSya meM usakA yaha paropakArI svabhAva usakI zAkhA ke bAlakoM ko bahuta hI upakAraka huA / jisa tanmayatA se vaha DAkTarI kA vyavasAya karatI thI usI tanmayatA, ekAgratA, khanta aura asAdhAraNa udyoga se usane isa naye kArya meM apanA citta lgaayaa| subaha ATha baje se rAta ko sAta baje taka vaha manda buddhi vAle baccoM ko sikhAne meM apanA samaya pUrA karatI thI / sArA dina una baccoM ke uddhAra ke liye apanI buddhi aura zakti kA adhika se adhika upayoga kiye bAda rAta ko eka vijJAna - zAstrI ke sadRza apane sAre dina ke kArya kI samAlocanA karatI thI aura sAtha apane kArya - avalokana aura kArya kA noTa kiyA karatI thI / itanA hI nahIM parantu apane avalokana ke pariNAmoM kA vargIkaraNa kiyA karatI thI aura isa viSaya meM jina 2 logoM ne pustakeM likhI thIM aura una saba kI pustakoM ko dhyAna pUrvaka par3hA karatI thI aura apane AviSkAra meM kauna 2 se madadagAra ho sakate haiM unako DhUMDha nikAlatI thI / isa kArya-paddhati meM hI usake vijaya kA rahasya chipA huA thA / ye dina usake liye sampUrNa zAnti ke the| ina dinoM meM vaha aprasiddha thI aura saMsAra usako nahIM pahicAnatA thaa| ataeva vaha apUrva tallInatA aura sukha se apane prayoga kiyA karatI thI / isI samaya meM usane laMDana aura pairIsa jAkara mUr3ha baccoM kI zAlAoM aura pracalita paddhatiyoM kA svayaM abhyAsa kiyA aura apane jJAna ke AdhAra para pracalita siddhAntoM se jo adhika buddhi gamya the unakA bhI abhyAsa kiyA / isa vicAra se usake andara eka ajIva prakAra kI zraddhA utpanna huI aura usake antara meM eka navIna dazA va naye kArya meM jAne kI svayaM sphUrti huI / zIghra hI usane samadhAraNa bAlakoM kI zAlAoM, usakI vyavasthA aura usameM cAlU zikSA paddhati kA abhyAsa karane kA nizcaya kiyA aura sAtha hI sAtha roma kI vidyApITha meM vaha tatvajJAna ke vidyArthI ke taura para dAkhila huI aura prayogika mAnasazAstra kA viSaya usane mukhyataH liyA / usane bAlamAnasa zAstra meM snAtaka kI padavI prApta kii| aba usane purAnI zAlAoM ke dekhane kA aura unakI sar3I huI paddhati kA sampUrNa jJAna hAsila karane kA kAma

Page #40
. (3) hAtha meM liyaa| vaha svabhAva, zikSA aura anubhava se vijJAnavettA thI ato usane zAlAoM kI sthiti kA acchI taraha nirIkSaNa kiyaa| zikSA zAstra kI aneka pustakeM dekhIM unameM jo kucha grahaNa karane yogya bAteM thIM ve grahaNa karatI gii| lombIso aura sargI kI pustakeM usako acchI mAlUma huI aura unakI usa para acchI chApa pdd'ii| usake vicAra ghar3ane meM ve sahAyabhUta huii| cAlU zikSApaddhati ke doSa aura apUrNatA usako hastAmalakavat dRSTigocara hue| usakI pIche se likhI huI Advanced Montessori method Vol | ke A Survey of Modern Education nAmaka prakaraNa meM usa samaya kI zAlAoM kA akSara 2 varNana diyA huA hai| zikSA kSetra meM kAma karane vAle hara manuSya ke liye vaha par3hane yogya hai| isa pravRti meM usane sAta varSa lagAye isI samaya usane iTArDa aura seguina ke lekhoM kA adhika abhyAsa kiyaa| una lekhoM kA matalaba barAbara samajhA jAya isaliye usane phrenca bhASA meM kiyA aura unako acchI taraha par3he aura sAtha hI sAtha una para acchI taraha vicAra kiyaa| aba vaha apane vicAroM ko amala meM lAne kA samaya DhUMDhatI thI aura isI arse meM usako eka suyoga prApta huaa| iTalI ke garIba logoM ke rahane kA prazna bahuta mahatva kA ho gayA thA ve garIba loga gaMdagI meM sar3ate the ve aise kharAba aura saMkRcita sthala gharoM meM rahate the ki jahAM kisI bhI taraha kI maryAdA nahIM pAlI jA sakatI thii| alAvA isake sahaja meM hI nIti kA bhaMga ho sakatA thA aura yaha kahA jAya to atizayoti nahIM hogI ki ina logoM ke liye khAnagI jIvana kA sadaiva ke liye nAza ho cukA thA / isa duHkha meM se ina becAre logoM kA duHkha dUra karane kA vicAra iTalI ke eka vajanadAra, buddhizAlI aura dezAbhimAnI.romana sAinora aMDo zrejhai TAlamInA ke mana meM aayaa| yaha gRhastha romana sthApatya maMDala kA adhikArI thA usane isa prazna kA bArIkI se abhyAsa kiyA aura kisa baraha ke gharoM kI racanA karane se marIba loga sukha se raha sakate haiN| Adi yojanA taiyAra kii| usakI yojanA saba taraha se sampUrNa aura saMtoSakAraka thii| sirpha eka muzkilI thii| vaha muzkilI yaha thI ki jaba ye garIba mA bApa apanI AjIvikA ke liye sArA dina bAhara vyatIta kare aura usa samaya pAThazAlA meM na jAne vAle choTe bAlaka chUTa

Page #41
( 6 ) se ghara meM akele rahe aura vizAla makAnoM ke divAroM para jIno para lakIreM karake bigAr3a deN| choTe bAlaka kisa 2 taraha kI mastI se makAnoM ko kharAba kara dete haiM usako saba koI jAnate haiN| TAlamonA ke mana meM yaha vicAra mAyA ki isa taraha se makAna kharAba karane meM bhAve aura unako sudhArane ke liye kirAye: dAroM se paise lene ke banisbata utane hI paisoM ke kharca se bAlakoM ko sArA dina khela kUda meM roke jA~ya tAki ve tophAna lar3AI jhagar3A karane se baca jAya aura yaha jaba hI ho sakatA hai ki inako kisI acche vyakti ke supurda kara diya jAya ataeva usane eka lattA meM cAlakoM ke liye alaga kamaroM kI tajavIja kI aura vaha kisI yogya dRSya kI zodha meM rahA / - TAlamonA ko DaoN0 mAnTosorI kI pravRtti kI khabara mila cukI thI usane yaha nizcaya kiyA ki mere kAma meM DaoN. monTIsArI upayogI hogI ataeva usane DaoN. monTosIrI ko samajhAI usane DaoN0 monTIsorI se vinaMti kI ki vaha ina bAlakoM ko apanI dekha rekha meM rakkhe aura unako upayogI pravRtti meM lagA de| DaoN0 monTosorI ko yaha bAta pasanda thI usako apane vicAroM ke anusAra prayoga karane kI icchA thI aura usake liye vidhayo kI jarUrata thI aura ve usako isI taraha se milane vAle the ataeva usameM TAlamonA kI vinaMti svIkAra karalI aura rAjya kI naukarI chor3a kara garIba logoM ke bAlakoM ko zikSA dene kA kArya apane hAtha meM liyaa| isakA pariNAma yaha huA ki san 1907 ke janavarI mahIne meM usane prathama hI prathama bAlagRha sthApita kiyaa| usa vakta logoM kA dhyAna isa tarapha jarA bhI prAkarSita nahIM huA thaa| DA0 monTIsorI ne una maMdamati baccoM ko zikSA dene ke liye bhinna 2 taraha se apane zikSA sambandhI vicAroM ke sAdhanoM kI yojanA kii| yahAM usane do varSa taka (1898 se 1900) taka kAma kiyaa| isa kArya meM usako apUrva vijaya milI / eka samaya eka aisA banAva banA ki eka maMdabuddhi bAlaka sArvajanika zAlA kI parIkSA meM sAdhAraNa buddhi ke bAlaka se Uce nambara aura adhika nambara se bahuta hI sahalAI se uttIrNa huaa| mUDha bAlakoM ke liye DaoN. monTIsorI kI yojanA-paddhati se vaha bAlaka zikSita thaa| isake pazcAt to aisA kaI daphA huaa| jitane mUha bAlaka parIkSA ke liye bheje gaye utane ke

Page #42
( 40 ) utane saba sAdhAraNa buddhi ke bAlakoM se adhika acchI taraha uttIrNa hue| ina pariNAmoM se loga prAcaryacakita hue| jinhoMne ina pariNAmoM ko A~khoM se dekhe unhoMne isa kisse ko jAduI kissA mAnA parantu DaoN0 monTIsorI to isa vicAra meM par3I thI ki acchI buddhi ke tandurusta aura sukhI bAlaka ina mUha atandurusta aura kaMgAla bAlakoM se buddhi meM kama kaise hue aura parIkSA meM unakA darjA kyoM nIcA gayA / isa para se usako mAlUma huA ki isa paddhati se mUDha boM ko itanA adhika lAbha huA to phira isa paddhati se sIkhane vAle sAdhAraNa bAlakoM ko avazya isase adhika lAbha hogA aura unakI pragati camatkArikaM ho jAyagI / usane vicAra kiyA ki jo paddhati manda mati ke bAlakoM ke liye kAma meM lAI gaI thI usameM aisI koI vizeSatA nahIM thI ki jo sirpha manda buddhi ke bAlakoM ke upayoga meM hI lAI jAya / yaha paddhati bhI zikSA ke siddhAntoM para rakhI huI thI aura una siddhAntoM kA bhI garIba bAlakoM para bhAvi - SkAra kiyA aura isameM usako sampUrNa vijaya milii| dUsare varSa dUsarA bAlagRha sthApita kiyaa| isa samaya logoM meM DA0 monTIsorI kI kIrti phaila cukI thI / dUsarA bAlagRha sthApita karane kI kriyA bar3I dhUma dhAma se huii| isa prasaGga para DA0 monTIsorI ne eka sundara aura mananIya vyAkhyAna diyA thA / yaha vyAkhyAna monTIsorI paddhati nAmaka pustaka meM prArambhika vyAkhyAna prakaraNa meM diyA hai| bijalI ke sadRza DaoN0 monTIsorI kI khyAti saMsAra meM phaila gii| abhI to bAlagRha adhUrA thA usake kArya kI vigata apUrNa thI, sagavar3a aura vyavasthA pUrI na huI thI aura prayoga to abhI jArI hI the itane meM to deza videza se zikSA ke yAtrI monTIsorI zAlAoM ko dekhane ko Ane lge| isI arse meM usake Montessori Method nAmaka pustaka kA aMgrejI meM bhASAntara huA aura aMgrejI jAnane vAlI prajA kA lakSa isa pravRtti meM ekA eka bar3ha gayA / bhAja to isa pustaka kA aMgrejI, phrenca, jarmana, spenIza, raziyana, paoNlIza, rUmAniyana DenIza aura jApAnI bhASA meM bhASAntara ho cuke haiN| yaha pustaka zikSA ke sAhitya meM advitIya hai / isakI bhASA bahuta hI asarakAraka aura protsAhaka hai isako par3hate 2 aneka bAra A~khoM meM se jJAnandAzru girate haiN| isameM jAti anumana

Page #43
( 41 ) aura jAti mahenata kA Abehuba citra hai| zikSA ke granthoM meM yaha eka UMcI koTI kA grantha raha jAyagA / isameM jo naisargika pratibhA hai, jo svayam sphuraNA hai jo svataMtra vicAra kI jhalaka aura mIThAza hai vaha dUsare bahuta kama granthoM meM hai / yaha grantha bhAvI prajA kA bahuta bar3A vasIyata grantha hai| zikSA kI duniyA meM yaha eka amUlya ratna hai| isa pustaka meM sthAna 2 para navajIvana kA Adarza bharA huA hai / Ajakala ke deza 2 ke yugAcArya bhinna 2 dRSTi se prajAoM ke uddhAra ke liye jo prayatna kara rahe haiM usI taraha ke zikSA sambandhI prayatna kA yaha mUla pustaka hai isa pustaka meM jitanI bhAvanA kI unnati hai utanI hI vijJAna kI gaharI dRSTi hai| Ajakala monTIsorI paddhati prasiddha hai yUropa, amerIkA aura dUsare sabhya dezoM meM isa paddhati para bAla maMdira bar3ha rahe haiN| hindustAna meM bhI isa paddhati ke anusAra thor3I pAThazAlAeM prayoga kara rahI haiM / abhI do cAra varSoM se hara sAla laMDana meM DA0 maoNnTIsorI cAra mahIne kA abhyAsakrama rakha kara monTIsorI paddhati kA tAttvika aura vyavahArika paricaya detI hai isake alAvA sthAna 2 para jAkara isI paddhati para vyAkhyAna detI hai / naI zAlAeM sthApita karatI hai aura apanI paddhati kA pracAra isI taraha karatI hai gaye varSa se masTArDama meM se Call of Education nAmaka trimAsika patra aMgrejI i DAkTara monTIsorI ke sampAdakatva meM pragaTa hotA hai abhI vaha phrAnsa, aura iTAlIyana ina tIna bhASAo meM pragaTa hotA hai / iTalI meM monTIsorI paddhati sIkhane ke liye tIna varSa kA abhyAsakrama kA eka adhyApana mandira kholA gayA hai / laNDana meM monTIsorI sosAiTI sthApita huI hai usakI tarapha se monTIsorI patrikA hara mAha prakAzita hotI hai| jyoM DAkTara monTIsorI ke pUjaka ziSya aura anuyAyI haiM tyoM usake virodhI bhI haiM inhoMne pustakeM likhI haiM aura khUba carcA kI hai DAkTara monTIsorI kA una logoM ko eka hI uttara hai ki merI zAlAaiM dekho, jAti anubhava karo, aura bAda meM mere siddhAnta meM kitanA satya hai usa para carcA kro| parantu jyoM kabhI virodhI bhI AzIrvAda rUpa bana jAte haiM tyoM DAkTara monTrIsorI ke sambandha

Page #44
meM bhI huA hai| bhAja eka taraha se vaha svayam hI apanI paddhati adhika pramANa meM phailA rahI hai| . DAkTara monTIsorI eka asAdhAraNa pratibhAzAlI strI hai| DAkTara tattvettA aura gaNitazAstrI ke alAvA vaha eka adbhuta zikSA phailAne vAlI hai / umameM svayaM sphuraNA, sujana zakti aura zodhaka buddhi kI kudaratI bakSiza hai / inakA vyaktitva itanA acchA hai ki usakI chApa hara manuSya para par3a jAtI hai isake sahavAsa meM Aye hue manuSya cakita ho jAte haiN| vaha surUpa hai, AkarSaka hai, tathA usakI vANI mIThI hai usakI vANI meM svAbhAvika saralatA hai / usakI asAdhAraNa zakti kI vajaha se sAre saMsAra kI strI jAti ko abhimAna lene kA kAraNa ho sakatA hai| duniyA meM aisI prabhAvika strieM bahuta kama hogii| vaha svayam pravattimaya jIvana vyatIta karatI hai kisI bhI rAjya ke zikSA vibhAga kI vaha adhikArI nahIM hai / jAhira jIvana kA usakI sIkha nahIM hai jaba bAharI kI jarUrata nahIM mAlUma hotI taba vaha ekAnta jIvana vyatIta karatI hai aura apane kAryoM meM mazagula raha kara sthira citta se prayoga karatI hai / udyoga kI to yaha pratimA hai vaha aMgrejI nahIM jAnatI hai sirpha iTAlIyana aura phraoNnma bhASA jAnatI hai| phira bhI dubhASiyA ke dvArA vaha aMgrejI jAnane vAloM ko mulAkAta detI hai aura aMgrejI patra vyavahAra tarapha bhI lakSa detI hai| bahuta sI bahine usake pAsa rahatI haiM usake sahavAsa aura zikSA se zikSAzAstra meM pAraMgata hone kA prayatna karatI haiN| ye bahine DA. monTIsorI ko zikSA kA sAkSAt avatAra mAnatI haiM aura guru karake pUjatI haiN| ____ DAkTara monTIsorI kA jJAna agAdha hai vaha itanA adhika hai ki kahate 2 jIvana pUrA ho jAya / bAlakoM ke viSaya meM vaha itanA adhika jAnatI hai ki kadApi vaha jagata ko aura usake sAtha rahane vAloM kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki pUrNa jJAna batA bhI nahIM skeNgii| usakI zakti kA apavyaya na ho usake liye usakI ziSyA sadA usako samhAlatI haiM, logoM ke trAsa se usako bacAtI hai aura usake kArya ke bojhe para aMkuza rakhatI haiM, usake Upara jo ayogya TokAeM hotI haiM usameM se usako bacAkara usakI zakti kA vikAsa avicchinnatA se bar3he aura saMsAra ko usakA lAbha mile usake liye usakA hRdaya se khUba bacAva karatI haiN|

Page #45
bAloddhAra ke liye DAkTara monTIsorI ke kAma kI abhI bahuta varSoM taka jarUrata hai| DaoN0 monTIsorI ke pUrvAcArya ____DaoN. monTIsorI ke pUrvAcArya jaoNnalaoNka, kaoNnDIlaka, pererA, rUsI, iTArDa aura seguina gine jAte haiN| jaoNna laoNka meM monTIsorI ke mahAnada ke kSINa pravAha kA mAtra jharaNa hai| kaoNnDIlaeNka aura pererAne isa jharaNa ko kucha vipula kara nAlA kI pratiSThA dii| rUso ne isako nadI ke rUpa meM hI pariNita kara diyA aura isakI do sahAyaka nadIeM ho gii| eka meM paeNsTolaoNjI aura phaoNbala aura dUsarI meM iTArDa aura seguina ke prabala pravAha mile| ina pravAhoM kA vega jora se bahA unameM se prAja monTIsorI mahAnada askhalita, avicala, adbhuta pravAha meM zikSA kI bhUmikA para baha rahA hai hama loga isa prakaraNa meM isa mahAnada meM jar3a mukha taka nahAne ko nikale haiN| caritra kathana aura usakA zravaNa puNya snAna ke barAbara hai| jaoNna laoNka se lagA ke seguina taka caritroM kA lekhana eka salaMga mAtra pradeza hai| isa meM hama tIrtha ke bhAva meM vicarate haiM arthAt hamako monTIsorI mahAnada ke darzana hoN| noTa-monTIsorI ke 'siddhAnta vicAra' isI aGka meM prAge dekheN| jaoNna laoNka jaoNna laoNka kA janma I0 san 1632 meM huA thA aura usako mRtyu san 1704 meM huI thii| usakA janma pahile cAlrsa ke samaya meM huA thaa| iGgAlenDa ke samaraseTa meM usakI janmabhUmi hai| usake kuTumba kA dharma purITana thaa| usane oNksaphorDa vidyApITha kI ema. e. kI parIkSA pAsa kI thii| parIkSA pAsa karane ke thor3e samaya bAda kucha samaya ke liye usane grIka vakRtva kalA aura tatvajJAna ke prophesara kA kAma kiyA thaa| isake bAda usane 34 varSa kI umra meM vaidyaka vidyA kA abhyAsa zurU kiyA thA parantu yaha abhyAsa adhUrA raha gayA aura vaha laoNrDa eslI kA khAnagI maMtrI ho gyaa| yahAM para usane kaI varSoM taka kAma kiyA usane anubhava aura vAcana ke pariNAma se san 1666 meM

Page #46
( 44 ) manuSya kI 'samajha zakti' para eka nibandha likhA / vaha apane dUsare kAmoM ke sAtha apane zeTha ke putra aura pIche se zeTha ke prapautra ke zikSA para dRSTi rakhatA thA / isa anubhava ke bala para san 1683 meM usane 'zikSA ke viSaya meM kucha vicAra ' nAmaka pustaka prakAzita kii| dara asala yaha pustaka isa viSaya para vizeSa prabhAva nahIM DAlatI hai / eka gRhastha pitA ke putra ke zikSA ke sambandha meM eka khAnagI zikSaka ke vicAroM para racA huA yaha pustaka thA / isake mRtyu bAda eka dUsarA pustaka prasiddha huA usameM yuvAna manuSyoM ke zikSA ke viSaya meM likhA gayA hai| yadyapi ina pustakoM kA pradeza bahuta choTA thA, to bhI ina pustakoM ke vicAroM kA asara iGgalenDa aura usake Asa-pAsa ke dezoM para huA / usa samaya eka zikSaka ke pAsa 50 se 100 vidyArthI abhyAsa karate the / pahile se nizcita abhyAsa ke anusAra unako par3hAyA jAtA thA aura zikSA paddhati meM nirpha gokhaNapaTTI hI mukhya thI / vyaktigata zikSA kA koI prabandha na thA / samUha - zikSA kI vajaha se vyaktitva para koI dhyAna nahIM diyA jAtA thaa| jaoNna laoNka meM DAkTara kI dRSTi thI ataeva usane mAlUma kiyA ki jyoM DAkTara apane rogI kI sevAsuzrUSA karate haiM tyoM zikSaka ko cAhiye ki vaha vidyArthI ke svabhAva aura paristhiti ke anusAra kAma kre| laoNka kahatA hai ki jyoM eka cahare se dUsarA caharA bhinna hotA hai tyoM eka mana se dUsarA mana bhinna hotA hai / DhUMDhane para bAlaka kI aisI jor3a nahIM mila sakatI ki jo zarIra mana se sampUrNa milatI hoM / isaliye haraeka bAlaka ko vyaktigata likha kara zikSA denI caahiye| yahAM para vyaktigata zikSA kA vicAra laoNka se zurU hotA hai / vyaktigata vidyArthI hI zikSA kA asala vidheya hai aura yaha bAta usakI eka pustaka se mAlUma hotI hai| laoNka ne khAnagI zikSA dI thI ataeva usako isakA anubhava thA aura usameM se usake vicAra udbhavita hote haiM / Aja taka dI jAne vAlI zikSA samUhagata thI usameM adhika kaThinAI thIM aura anubhava se laoNka ko niSphalatA hI dRSTigocara huI / ataeva usane saMsAra ke sAmane yaha siddhAnta rakkhA ki zikSA vyaktigata hI honI cAhiye aura vaha vastutaH sIkhane vAle kI icchAnusAra honI cAhiye / na ki sIkhane vAle ko usake anusAra kAma karanA caahiye| isI vicAra meM Ajakala kI prayogazAlA kA mUla hai| sIkhane ke viSaya se sIkhane

Page #47
( 45 ) arer adhika agatya kA hai| kyA sIkhanA ? kyA na sIkhanA ? isakA nirNaya sIkhane vAle para hI hai na ki sikhAne vAle para / bAlakoM ko sikhAo usakI banisbata bAlakoM ke anusAra kArya karo yaha Aja ke zikSA zAstra kI jhAMkhI zurUAta ukta vicAroM meM haiM / bAlakoM ko svataMtra zikSA dene ke viSaya meM usake vicAra adhika spaSTa aura vajanadAra hai| vaha kahatA hai ki 'jisa taraha tuma bar3e manuSya svataMtra ho usI taraha bAlaka bhI svataMtra haiM / ve jo kucha acchA kArya karate haiM vaha saba unameM se hI AtA hai ve svAdhIna aura sampUrNa haiM yadi koI kAma acchA ho parantu yadi usa meM unakA mana yA rukha na ho to unake pAsa se vaha kArya mata karAo / bar3e manuSya ko bhI par3hanA aura saMgIta acchA mAlUma hotA hai parantu jisa samaya vaha usako karanA nahI cAhatA hai usa samaya yadi usase karAyA jAya to vaha thaka jAyagA aura usakA prayAsa nirarthaka calA jAyagA / yahI bAta choTe bAlakoM ke viSaya meM bhI haiM / bAlakoM meM kAma ke liye samaya aura Rtu AtA hai usa vakta ve saralatA se kAma kara sakate haiM yadi yaha samaya barAbara pahicAnA jAya to zikSA dene kI kaMkaTa miTa sakatI hai aura bahuta samaya taka parezAnI bharI mehanata bhI ghaTa sakatI hai / yadi bAlaka apanI marjI se sIkhatA na ho usa vakta usake vakta kA jitanA vyaya ho aura jitanI mehanata par3e usase AdhA vakta aura Adhe zrama se jaba vaha lahara meM A jAya taba vaha tIna gunA sIkha sakatA hai| yadi yogya paristhiti kI yojanA kI jAya to khela meM jitanA Ananda bhAtA hai utanA hI Ananda unako par3hane meM bhI AtA hai / arthAt par3hanA khela rUpa aura khela par3hanA rUpa mAlUma ho / svataMtratA dene se bAlaka kI asalI kuTeva aura kabhI 2 usakA mAnasika pravAha jAnA jA sakatA hai / usake Upara kisI kI dekha rekha hai yaha bAta jaba usako mAlUma nahIM hotI usa vakta vaha pUrNa khila uThatA hai usa vakta zikSaka ko cAhiye ki vaha usase pahicAna jAya / vaha usa vakta usakI icchA mAphika ghar3a sakatA hai isameM ke AkhirI zabda jo ki Ajakala kI svataMtratA kI pholokI para pAnI phirAte dikhate haiM to bhI svataMtratA ke siddhAnta ke mUla jaoNna laoNka meM hai isameM jarA bhI saMzaya nahIM hai / tandurusta zarIra meM tandurusta AtmA hI nivAsa karatI haiM isI sUtrAnusAra baha pahile zarIra kI zikSA phira mana kI zikSA kA krama rakhatA hai| laoNka zarIra ko

Page #48
(46) DAkTara ke taura para dekhatA hai| zikSaka aura DAkTara kA suyoga laoNka meM hai aura khAsa kara isameM DAkTara monTIsorI kA pUrvAcAryapana spaSTa hai / yaha hama logoM ne dekhA hai ki maeNDama monTIsorI uttama vaidya aura mAnasazAstrI hai| laoNka indriya zikSA ke vicAra ko bhI sparza karatA hai / parantu ye vicAra spaSTa nahIM haiN| indriya kI nirogI sthiti karane meM hI laoNka indriya zikSA samApta karatA mAlUma hotA hai / usakA yaha khayAla hai ki yadi nirogI indriya ko svAbhAvika vyApAra karane kA avakAza mileM to vaha vyApAra hI zikSA rUpa hai / indriya zikSA ke viSaya itanA bhI pUrvAcArya ke itihAsa se pragaTa hotA hai / kaoNnDIlaeNka jaoNna laoNka ke bAda kaoNnDrIlaeNka kA janma 1715 se 1780 meM huA kaoNnDrIka eka khAnadAnI phrenca kuTumba kA manuSya thaa| laoNka ke vicAroM kI asara jinake Upara hotI thI una meM kaoNnDIlaoNka mukhya thA / unake vicAroM meM yaha vizeSatA thI ki saba zaktiyoM meM mukhya zakti saMvedanA zakti hai arthAt indriya dvArA hone vAle bAhira jagata ke anubhavoM ko grahaNa karane kI zakti hai| usane "vizva ke samparka meM Ate indriyoM se hone vAle anubhava" nAmaka pustaka likhI hai / yadyapi kaoNnDI indriyoM ke anubhava ko mAnasika vyApAra ke pAyA rUpa ginate haiM parantu usakI dRSTi ke Age indriya zikSA kA Aja jo artha hai vaha mAlUma nahIM hotA hai | parantu isase ulaTA usakA kahanA yaha thA ki indriyoM ko khAsa zikSA dene kI jarUrata nahIM hai / yadi choTI umra meM bArambAra indriyoM se buddhipUrvaka kArya liyA jAya to indriyoM kA vikAza svAbhAvika ho jAtA hai / usakA mata indriyoM ko svataMtra rUpa se zikSita karane ke bajAya ava lokana zakti aura tulanA buddhi se zikSita karane kA thA / yadyapi kaoNnDIlaeNka ne sApha taura se indriyoM ko zikSita karane kA nahIM likhA hai to bhI usane yaha pratipAdana kiyA hai ki bauddhika zikSA meM indriya zikSA kA hI AvazkIya sthAna hai aura ye hI vicAra uttarottara rUsoM ne kaoNnDIlaeNka ke vicAroM se grahaNa kiye /

Page #49
. jekaba pererA / kaoNnDIlaeNka ke bAda pererA kI ginatI AtI hai / pererA ke bApa dAdoM kA mUla sthAna pATugIrja thA parantu usakA janma spena meM huA thA aura vaha yAhUdI thaa| aThAravIM sadI bahiroM aura gUgoM kI zikSA ke liye prasiddha hai usa samaya pererA isa viSaya kA jAnanevAlA eka mAnanIya manuSya ho gayA thaa| aThAraha varSa kI umra meM vaha spena se bor3oM meM kisI kAma ke liye AyA thA vahAM para usako janma se gUMgI eka yuvati strI kA paricaya huaa| usake prema ne isa yuvaka ko bAhegeM mUMgoM ko muMha se bulAne ke liye apane jIvana kA sarvasva samaparNa karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| usane isa kArya kI yogyatA prApta karane ke liye vaidyakIya vidyA kA abhyAsa kiyA pazcAt bahiroM gUgoM kI pAThazAlA sthApita kii| usane apanA saphala prathama prayoga eka teraha varSiya yAhUdI bAlA para kiyA / dhIraja aura lagAtAra hoziyArI se usane akSaroM kA uccAraNa aura thor3e vAkya bolate sikhaayaa| usake bAda 1748 meM eka dUsare vidyArthI ko zikSA dI aura usako perIsa meM vijJAna samiti ke sAmane raju kiyaa| usakI zakti se mugdha ho kara paMdarave luie ne usako varSAsana bAMdha diyaa| 1750 I0 meM usane bor3oM meM bahiroM aura gUMgoM ke liye muphta zAlA sthApita kii| parantu vahAM se vaha do varSa bAda perIsa gyaa| sAre yUropa meM se bahire gUMge yahAM Ate the| usake kAma kI yogyatA dekha kara laNDana kI royala sosAiTI ne usako sabhAsada banAyA aura vaha 1780 I0 meM mara gyaa| pererA kI yojI huI paddhati ke hAlAta kA khyAla nahIM milatA hai| parantu seguina ne zodha karake usake bahuta se siddhAntoM ko manuSya samAja ke sAmane rakkhA hai| hama logoM kI vANI sunakara bahare aura guMge nahIM bola sakate haiM parantu ve hama logoM ko bolate dekha sakate haiM aura bolate samaya hamAre muMha se jo halacala hotI hai| una halacaloM ko dekhakara ve bola sakate haiN| jisa taraha dUsare logoM ko ve muMha hIlA kara vicAra darzAte huye dekha sakate haiM isakA pariNAma yaha hai ki bahire guMge jo zabda apane kAna se nahIM suna sakate haiM unako AMkhoM se sunakara athavA dekhakara bhI sIkha sakate haiM aura isa taraha ve kAna ke bajAya mAMkha ko kAma meM lA sakate haiN|

Page #50
( ba) pererA ne yaha DhUMDha nikAlA hai ki vANI do taraha se gamya hai| eka dhvani se aura dUsarI bhAndolana se / pahilI rIti mAtra karNagamya hai jaba kI dUsarI AndolanakSama tvacAgamya hai| usakI kalpanA aisI thI ki sAdhAraNataH manuSya Andolana kA anubhava nahIM karate haiM aura dhvani dvArA vANI sunate haiN| parantu badhira jo ki dhvani dvArA sunatA hI nahIM vaha-bhAndolana kA hI anubhava le sakatA hai isaliye yadi amuka nizcita dhani ke sAtha uThate nizcita Andolana kA anubhava baharAM ko karAyA jAya to isakA pariNAma Andolana kA anubhava hote hI isake sAtha uThate huye dhvani kA bahire uccAraNa kreNge| isa taraha dhvani meM se Andolana para Andolana meM se ve dhani kriyA samajhege aura ve bhASA bolanA siikhege| isa taraha usane vidyArthI ko tvarA se sunate aura isa zravaNa ko barAbara sunane mAphika uccAraNa karate tathA udgAra nikAlate siikhaayaa| isa taraha usane guMgo ko bolanA siikhaayaa| isa pererA ne usa vakta ke vijJAna zAstroM ko yaha siddha kara batAyA ki sparzendriya ke bhinna 2 svarUpa mAtra haiM / sperzendriya kI mahimA helana kaeNlara kI zikSikA sulivana eka lekha meM isa mAphika varNana karatI hai " sparzendriya jo mahendriya hai usakI zikSA para pUrNa bhAra nahIM diyA gayA hai| samagra tvacA dekhatI hai aura sunatI hai ekalI tvacA nahIM parantu saba haDDI snAyu aura sArA zarIra yaha kArya kara rahA hai| mAnasazAstra aura mAnasavaMzazAstra kahatA hai ki zravaNendriya aura cakSuindriya mAtra sparzendriya ke vizeSa nAma aura rUpa haiN| sparzendriya indriyoM kI mAtA hai isane apanI vividha zaktiyoM kI vasIyata apanI pratriyoM ko dI hai| aMdhe aura bahiroM kA uddhAra isa mAtazakti ke vikAsa para avalambita hai| sArAMza ki sparzendriya kA vikAsa andhe aura baharoM ko sUrya, sAgara aura tArAgaNa ke darzana karAtA hai| pererA ke kAma meM se nimna likhita bAteM milatI hai: (1) samagra indrI tathA pratyeka viziSTha indrI kI zikSA aura vikAsakSama hai aura vikAsa ke pariNAma svarUpa isakI zakti aneka gunI aura ananta ho sakatI hai|

Page #51
(1) (2) eka indrI kA vyAyAma dUsarI indrI kI sakriyatA kA preraka aura parIkSaka hai| (3) sUcama vicAroM aura tulanAoM Adi mAnasika byApAra indrIgamya anubhavananita hai| (4) indrIgamya anubhava ( saMvedanA ) karane kI zakti kI vRddhi meM mAnasika vikAsa kA mUla hai| pererA ne apanI zodha bahiroM aura guMgoM ke liye kI haiM parantu isakA sAdhAraNa zaktivAle bAlakoM ke sAtha sambandha jor3ane vAlA rUso haiN| rUso bArambAra usake pAsa jAtA thaa| pererA ke vicAroM ne rUso para ajaba asara kI eNmIlI meM apanI zikSA sambandhI racanAtmaka yojanA karake rUso ne pererA ko punarjanma diyA hai aisA kahA jAya to isameM koI atizayokti nahIM hai| rUso dUsare samakAlIno ke sadRza rUso bhI laoNka kI pratibhA ke paricaya meM AyA thaa| laoNka kI zikSA ke anumAra svataMtratA kA sthAna denA zurU kiyA thaa| rUso ne ina vicAroM ko vizAlatA dI aura zikSA ke naye vicAroM kI nIva ddaalii| paeNsTolaoNjI aura phaoNbaeNle ne svataMtratA ke vicAra ke pAye para zikSA ke bhavya maMdiroM kA nirmANa kiyA aura zikSA ke vicAra kA punaruddhAra kiyaa| rUpo ke yahI vicAra monTIsorI paddhati ke svataMtratA ke mUla meM haiN| monTIsorI kA bAla maMdira ina vicAroM kI nIva para nahIM haiM to bhI zikSA meM svataMtra vicAra kI prabala mahimA ke liye rUso kA pahile namaskAra kiye bAda hI dUsare devoM ko namaskAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| rUso ke svataMtratA ke vicAra nIce mAphika haiM:......janma se manuSya svataMtra hai| svataMtratA yaha manuSya kA lAkha hai| pUrNa manuSyatva usa meM hai ki jo para pramANa meM athavA para abhiprAyo se mAndolita huye binA sthira rahatA hai, khuda kI hI A~kha se dekhatA hai, khuda ke hRdaya se hI anubhava karatA hai aura jo mAtra svataMtra prajJA kA hI adhikAra svIkAra

Page #52
(50) karatA hai isaliye zikSA kA prabandha aisA honA cAhiye ki jisake pariNAma svarUpa manuSya apanA svAbhAvika vikAsa kara sake aura jIvana ke muzkila saMyogoM meM sirpha svayaMvRtti ke anusAra jIvana kArya kreN"| rUso ne zikSA ke purAne kIloM ko apane svAtaMtra vicAroM se hilA diye / usake vicAra aspaSTa hone para bhI prabala nadI kI taraha bahate rahe aura isase purAnI saDhieM TUTa gaI aura usane svataMtratA kI imArata nirmANa karane ke liye bhUmikA taiyAra kii| jyoM monTIsorI ke svataMtratA kA bhUtakAla rUso meM dekhate haiM tyoM monTIsorI paddhati kI indriya zikSA kI jhAMkhI bhI hamako rUso ke vicAra meM hotI hai| rUso kahatA hai " bAhira jagata kA jJAna manuSya indriyoM dvArA karatA hai isaliye manuSya ko svayam bAhira jagat ke sambandha meM yathArtha rUpa meM lAne ko athavA usakA pUre pUrA lAbha uThAne ko indriyoM kI zikSA hAsila karanI cAhiye / indriyoM ke anubhava meM se buddhi kA pradeza khulatA hai| jJAna ke mukhya hAtha paira hamArI indrIya hI haiN| vicAra karane sIkhane ke liye manuSya ko apanI indriyoM ko kAma meM lAnA sIkhanA caahiye| yahAM para rUso indriyoM kI zikSA kA mahatva batAtA hai usa vakta kI kitAbI zikSA ko girA detA hai aura kheloM dvArA indriya zikSA dene kI himAyata karatA hai| rUso indriyoM ko sirpha kAma meM lAne se hI mAtra indrI vikAsa kA honA nahIM mAnatA hai / vaha kahatA hai "indriyoM kA vikAsa arthAt indriyoM ke sAdhana se indriya gamya viSayoM ko yathArtha taura para bolane kI zakti / masalana eka manuSya ko yaha nirNaya karane kA hai ki kitanA bar3A lakar3A rakhane se jharane ko pAra karane meM vaha pula rUpa meM kAma de skegaa| jo manuSya AMkha se barAbara aMdAjA kara sakatA hai aura yaha batA sakatA hai ki itane bar3e jakar3e kI jarUrata hai| isa para se yaha sApha jAhira hai ki manuSya kI prAMkha zikSita hai| taraha 2 ke kheloM meM jaise ki Tenisa tIraMdAjI Adi meM isa taraha kI zikSA dI jA sakatI hai| jaise kI do vRkSoM ke bIca meM jhUlA bAMdhane kA hai to vidyArthiyoM ko pUchanA cAhiye ki kitanI rassI kI jarUrata hogI ? rUso kA mata hai ki indrI tIvratA se anubhava karatI hai usameM usakI zikSA pUrI nahIM hotI hai parantu usako isa taraha ke pariNAmoM kI yathArthatA kA khayAla ho

Page #53
sakatA hai aura usI meM usakI zikSA kA samAveza haiN| monTIsorI ke indriya zikSA meM jo saMskAritA athavA sUkSmatA kA vicAra hai vaha rUmo meM aspaSTa hai| indriya zikSA ke sAdhana para rUso kI paddhati zAstrIya nahIM kahI jA sktii| indriya zikSA meM monTIsorI paddhati kA ekAkIkaraNa kA siddhAnta rUso meM dikhatA hai parantu usakI dRSTi isa viSaya meM nirmala nahIM hai| iTArDa moNTIsorI ke sacce pUrvAcArya iTArDa aura seguina hI haiN| jo jJAna maMdamaMti ke baccoM ko zikSA se diyA jA sake vaha samadhAraNa buddhi ke baccoM ko svayama zikSaNa se diyA jA sakatA hai ye vicAra iTAI aura seguDana ke prayatnoM ke AbhArI hai / iTAI aura seguina paidA na hue hote vo yaha paddhati itanI jaldI janma nahIM pA sakatI thii| monTIsorI paddhati samadhAraNa buddhivAle baccoM ke liye hai parantu usakA AdhAra mUDha maMdamati ke bAlakoM ko dene kI zikSA kI phIlosophI para hai| iTAI ne san 1775 I0 meM oreisana nAmaka gAMva meM janma liyA thA usakA vicAra koI vyavasAya karane kA thA parantu phrenca viplava kI vajaha se usakI yaha AzA badala gii| lar3AI meM lazkarI davAkhAnoM meM vaha bhAsisTenTa sarjana kI jagaha para kAma karatA thaa| yahAM hI usako apanI jIvana pravRtti hAtha lgii| - usane 21 varSa kI umra meM perIsa ke bahiroM gUgoM kI pAThazAlA ke vaidya kA kAma zurU kiyaa| yahAM usako eka 11, 12 varSa kA lar3akA mila gayA yaha lar3akA manuSya ke sahavAsa binA aba taka jaMgala meM phiratA thA usakI AdateM manuSya ko thakAne vAlI thii| piMjare meM DAle huve pazu kI taraha vaha apane zarIra ko jarA bhI sthira nahIM rakha sakatA thA aura UMce nIce kiyA karatA thaa| usakI sambhAla rakhane vAle para bhI vaha prema dRSTi nahIM rakhatA thaa| usake pAsa pAsa jo kucha banAra banate the usase vaha sadA bekhabara rahatA thaa| usakI indriyoM kI zakti pAle hue jAnavara se bhI utarate darje kI thI usakI A~khe cakala vAla

Page #54
karatI thI aura kucha mAva usameM se pradarzita nahIM hotA thaa| kolAhala athavA sundara saMgIta ina donoM tarapha usakA kAna sadA duleca rakhatA thaa| usake nAka ke liye durgandhi sugandha donoM barAbara thii| buddhi ke praveza para karIba 2 andherA thaa| pazu kI AvazyaktA ke alAvA dUsare viSayoM meM vaha jarA ekAgra nahIM ho sakatA thAM / pariNAma smRti, viveka, anukaraNa zakti athavA aisI mAnasika zaktiyoM kA usameM prabhAva thaa| vaha na pahuMca sake itanI UMcAI para khurAka rakhA ho to usako lene ke liye vaha khar3A nahIM ho sakatA thaa| usake AsapAsa rahane vAle manuSyoM ke sAtha sambandha bAMdhane ko usake pAsa koI sAdhana na thA, arthAt vaha nizAnI athavA vANI se apanA vicAra nahIM batA sakatA thaa| saMkSepa meM vaha pazu ke barAbara athavA usase bhI utarate darje kA thaa| - kudaratI manuSya ko dekhane ke liye vijJAnika loga iTArDa ke davAkhAne meM Aye parantu jaMgalI ko dekhate hI kudaratI bhavyatA sambandhI unakI kalpanA ur3a gii| pinele ne kahA "yaha bevakUpha hai isako manuSya zikSita nahIM kara skegaa|" iTArDa yuvaka thA aura sAtha hI sAtha utsAhI thaa| pinela kI cikitsA usane svIkAra kI parantu usake nidAna kA svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| usane apane vicAra ko pakkA kiyA ki yaha jaMgalI aba taka manuSya se dUra rahA hai ipaliye zikSA se baMcita hai aura vaha zikSita ho skegaa| iTArDa ne usako zikSita karane kA kAma apane hAtha meM liyaa| jaMgalI ko zikSita karane ke liye iTArDa ke pAsa pAMca vastueM thI:: 1--jaMgalI asAmAjika hai isaliye usako sAmAjika banAnA / usako zurUpAta meM jaMgalI hAlata meM hI rakha kara usake pAsa-pAsa sAmAjika saMskArI vAtAvaraNa kI racanA karanA aura usake anusAra anusaranAra banAnA / 2-usakI indriyoM ko khUba tIvra uttejanA se uttejita athavA jAgRta karanA tathA lAganiyoM paratve karanA / 3-usake jIvana kI naI AvazyaktA aura bAhira duniyA ke sAtha ke sambandha kA vistAra bar3hA karake usakA vicAra pradeza bar3hAnA /

Page #55
( 53 ) 4-usako anukaraNa karane ke pharja batA kara vANI kA upayoga karate sikhaanaa| __5-thor3e samaya taka sthUla hAlato para mana ke vikAsa ko sAdhanA aura usake dvArA zikSA ke viSaya meM usa vikAsa ko kAma meM lAnA / iTArDa ne usako jaMgalI sthiti meM se sAmAjika jIvana meM lAne ke liye pahile pahala usake liye jaMgalI taura para kArya karane kI vyavasthA kara dii| yahAM taka ki jaba yaha mUrkha perIsa kI galiyoM meM dauratA thA taba usake pIche iTArDa bhI daur3atA thA lekina usako bAMdha kara nahIM rkhtaa| phira bhI iTArDa ko anubhava se pinela ke kathana ke satya kI khAtarI ho gii| iTArDa indriyoM ke zikSA ke viSaya meM A~kha meM aura kAna kI zikSA meM kucha kara skaa| jaMgalI lar3ake ko gola aura caurasa padArtha pahicAna meM aagye| vaha dRSTi se lAla aura bhUre raMga kA bheda dekha sakatA thaa| vaha svAda se khaTAI kA bheda jAna sakatA thaa| vaha kAna ke viSaya meM phala athavA koI khAdya padArtha girane kA AvAja jAna sakatA thA to bhI vaha pistola ke chUTane kA AvAja nahIM suna sakatA thaa| iTArDa ko jaMgalI ke indriyoM kI zikSA ke viSaya meM bahuta vijaya milI parantu usakI yojI huI vicArazreNI seguina aura monTIsorI ko lAbhaprada huii| iTArDa ke vicAroM se yaha pratIta hotA hai ki indriya zikSA meM indriyagamya padArthoM se hone vAle anubhava meM unake sAdharmya vaidharnA kI zikSA meM hI mukhya zikSA hai| iTArDa jaMgalI kI jarUratoM ko bar3hAne meM kAmayAba nahIM huaa| usako khilaune to jarA bhI AkarSita nahIM kara sake / vaha khAne ke bAda eka hI khela khelA karatA thaa| yaha khela pyAle ke nIce Dhake hue phala ko DhUMr3ha nikAlane kA thA isameM phala arthAt khAne ke bajAya dUsarI koI cIja rakhane para bhI khela hotA thaa| khAsa karake to usameM dUsare ke prema kI jarUrata kA vikAsa huA thaa| eka strI jo usako samhAla rakhatI thI usake pAsa vaha rahanA cAhatA thaa| usakA viyoga usako duHkhadAyaka mAlUma hotA thA aura usase milane para vaha sukha kA anubhava karatA thaa| vaha iTArDa ko bhI cAhatA thA jo ki yaha cAhanA usakI apragaTa thI to bhI vaha bahuta tIna thii|

Page #56
usako uccAraNa karAne kA prayatna karIba 2 niSphala gayA. sirpha vaha 'leiTa' zabda bola sakatA thaa| yaha kucha aspaSTatA se isa zabda ke sAtha apanI khurAka vastu kA vicAra jor3atA thaa| jaba iTArDa ko isake bolane ke bAre meM asaphalatA mAlUma huI taba usane chApe hue aura likhe hue zabdoM ke sAtha artha ko jor3ane sikhAne kA prayatna kiyA / usane eka puDhe para lAla golAkAra vartula, bhUrA trikona ke kAle causara kI AkRti cipakA dI aura isI kada, AkAra aura raMga kI AkRtiyoM ko kArDa borDa ke puDhe kI banAI / phira kaTI huI Aka. tiya puDhe para cipakI huI prAkRtiyoM para rakhane kA kAma karAyA gyaa| vaha jaMgalI aisA karanA siikhaa| isa kAma meM naye 2 pheraphAra kiye jAte to kabhI 2 AkAra aura raMga ke asala sambandha meM pheraphAra kara diyA jAtA thaa| isa kArya ke bAda usa lar3ake ko 24 khAnoM vAlI peTI dI jAtI thI aura hara eka khAne meM mRlAkSara kA eka 2 akSara kArDa borDa ke pUDhe ke caurasa Tukar3e para chapA huA thaa| isake sAtha hI isase milatI dhAtu ke akSara rakkhe jAte the| lar3ake ko puDhe ke akSaroM para dhAtu ke akSara rakhanA aagyaa| prathama hI prathama usane 'leiTa' jodd'aa| parantu usameM bahuta se artha rakhatA thA jaise ki dadha ko dekhate pIne kI icchA darzAkara, dUdha rakhane kA bartana dekhate "leiTa" zabda ke sAtha sambandha ko darzAnA bhAdi / isake bAda iTArDa ne leiTa' zabda kA khayAla adhika spaSTa karane ko dUsare adhika prayoga kiye / usane pena, kuJjI aura cAkU ko eka meja para rakhA aura usa hara eka ke nIce unake nAma ke chape huye kAI rakkhe / . lar3ake ko padArthoM ke sAtha zabda ko kaise jor3anA Adi sikhAye bAda padArthoM kA mizraNa eka kone meM karake rakkhA aura dUsare kamare meM baiTha kara kArDa diye aura usake mAphika padArtha maMgAne kA khela zurU kiyaa| yaha khela zurU hI zurU meM jaMgalI ko kaThina mAlUma huA parantu AkhirakAra vaha sIkha gayA / isake bAda padArthoM ko dUsare kamare meM rakkhe aura mNgaaye| isa taraha phatehamandI se kArya bahuta dinoM taka claa| .eka dina iTArDa ne prayogoM meM jarA phera-phAra kiyA usane kheloM meM kAma meM Ane vAle padArthoM ke mAphika dUsare padArtha unake bajAya rakkhe aura kArDa dekara kArDa meM likhe anusAra padArtha lAne ko khaa| parantu jaMgalI ke dhyAna meM

Page #57
kArDa meM likhe purAne padArtha hI the / arthAt padArtha badala gaye to bhI usameM kA sAmya vaha nahIM samajha sakA / iTArDa bahuta nirAza huA aura vaha bola uThA "kama nasIba lar3akA merI mehanata aura tere prayatna niSphala gaye / puna: jaMgala meM calA jA aura jaMgalI jIvana meM Ananda le" parantu iTArDa phira utsAhita ho gayA aura prayoga zurU kiye| AkhirakAra vaha jaMgalI kaI eka zabdoM kA artha sIkha cukaa| iTArDa ke ukta prayoga meM monTIsorI paddhati kI indriya zikSA meM kAma meM Ane vAlI chaH khAne kI bhaumitika AkRti kA mUla hai| sAmya se sikhAne kA sArA siddhAnta monTIsorI ne iTArDa meM se liyA hai| __monTIsorI apane prayoga meM jo dhIraja rakhane kA kahatI hai vaha siddhAnta iTArDa kA hI hai| prayoga karane vAlA kabhI thakatA hai eka daphA to jaMgalI ke sAtha naMgalI bhI ho jAtA hai aura isa viSaya meM iTArDa monTIsorI kA samartha guru. hai| monTIsorI paddhati dekhane kA mahatva aura bAlakoM ke anusAra zikSA kA prabandha karane kI jarUrata iTArDa ke prayoga se pradarzita hotI hai / iTArDa ne baharoM guMgoM ke zikSA kA jo adbhUta kArya kiyA hai usake sambandha meM yahAM para vivecana karane kA sthAna nahIM hai| . ukta avarana ke jaMgalI kI bAta sundara aura rasika hai / iTArDa ne usako kaI taraha se zikSita kiyA parantu usako bahuta phala nahIM milaa| yadyapi jaMgalI bahuta bAtoM meM sAmAnika ho gayA thA aura thor3A bahuta samajhanA sIkha gayA thA to bhI vaha manuSya kI sAdhAraNa koTI para nahIM pahuMca sakA thaa| aisI mAzA pratita hotI thI ki jyoM 2 yaha bar3A hotA jAyagA tyoM vaha adhika acchA hotA jAyagA parantu jaba vaha yuvAna hogayA taba adhika mastIkhora ho gayA ataeva usako prayogazAlA meM se chuTTI dI gaI aura vaha usako samhAla ne vAlI bAI ke sAtha rahA jaba taka ki vaha jIvita rahA / seguina aDavarDa seguina ne saM0 1812 I0 meM phAnsa ke kelensI gAMva meM janma liyA thA usane iTArDa ke pAsa sarajarI Ara vaidya kA kAma sIkhA thaa| yadyapi h

Page #58
pA iTArDa kA ziSya thA aura usane iTArDa ke pAsa se hI mUdo ke uddhAra ke liye jIvana samaparNa karane kI pratijJA lI thI to bhI usane apanA jIvana bhAdarza saMta sAyamana aura usake sampradAyoM meM se nirmANa kiyA thaa| usane 25 varSa kI umra meM eka mRDha lar3ake ko zikSA dene kA kAma hAtha meM liyaa| aThAraha mahine kI zikSA ke bAda yaha lar3akA apanI indriyoM kA upayoga karanA siikhaa| vaha yAda rakha sakatA thA, mukAbalA kara sakatA thA bola sakatA thA aura par3ha sakatA thaa| seguina ne isa vijaya se mUda logoM kI zikSA ke liye eka pAThazAlA sthApita kii| pAMca varSa ke bAda perIsa kI "aikeDemI oNpha sAyansa" (vijJAna pariSad ) ne usake daza vidyArthiyoM kI parIcA lekara unakA natInA pragaTa kiyA "sacamuca hI mUdoM kI zikSA kA prazna seguina ne hI DhUMr3ha nikAlA hai" deza 2 ke zikSA-zAstrI seguina kA kAma dekhane ke liye perIsa Ane lage aura sabhya saMsAra meM isI ke sadRza eka ke bAda eka uttarottara pAThazAlA sthApita hone lgii| kama nasIba se 1848 meM phrAnsa ke viplava kI vajaha se usako amerIkA jAnA par3A aura phrAnsa meM usake kAma kA anta ho gyaa| amerIkA meM gaye bAda vahAM bhI usane yaha kAma jArI kiyaa| vaha bIsa varSa ke parizrama bAda mara gyaa| seguina kI zikSA paddhati ke cAra vibhAga kiye jA sakate haiN| 1-zicA kA siddhAnta / 2-kriyAtantuoM kI zikSA / 3-indriyoM kI shikssaa| 4-buddhi kI tathA nIti kI zikSA / 1-zikSA ke siddhAnta-seguina kA pahilA siddhAnta vyaktitva ko mAna dene kA thaa| vaha kahatA hai ki pahilI dRSTi meM saba bacce eka sadRza dikhate haiN| dUsare darzana ke samaya unameM agaNita bheda dikhate haiN| adhika sUkSmatA se dekhane ye bheda samajhe jA sakate haiM aura kAbU meM eka samUha meM dekhe jA sakate haiN| hameM zikSA meM kisI rukha ko anukUlatA karane kI hai, kisI kA virodha karane kA hai,

Page #59
( 57 ) apUrNatA meM pUrNatA lAne kI hai, vaiyatika khAsiyatoM dekhane kI hai, vaicitrama hoziyArI karane kI hai aura bhinna 2 rukhoM kI yogya anukUlatA karane kI hai| saMguina kA dUsarA siddhAnta yaha hai ki manuSya apane jIvana kI pratyeka pala meM yaha anubhava karatA hai, samajhatA hai aura kriyA karatA hai manuSya manuSyasva prApta kara sake isake liye usako zarIra kI, mana kI aura kriyA zakti kI uttama prakAra se zikSA dI jAnI caahiye| ye tInoM kriyA manuSya meM eka hI sAtha banatI haiM to bhI zikSA kA krama anukrama se prathama zArIrika isake bAda mAnasika aura mAnasika ke bAda kriyA sambandhI honA caahiye| eka ke zikSA ke prabhAva se dUsare ko nukasAna hotA hai / sirpha mAnasika zikSA zArIrika tathA kriyAtmaka zakti kA ulaTA hrAsa karatA hai / saMkhyAbandha vidyArthiyoM ko varga meM ikaTThe kara unakA vyaktigata rukha jAne binA unako eka sipAhiyoM kI Tukar3I ke sadRza gina kara sAmudAyika zikSA dene kA seguina virodha karatA hai| unakI zArIrika mAnasika athavA dUsarI zakti kA vyaktigata vicAra kiye binA zAma ho jAne para zikSA ke pAMca Doja jabaradastI kisI para lAdane kI rIti kI nindA karatA hai / mAtra smaraNa zakti para atyanta boka lAdane vAlI aura zarIra aura mana ke dharma kA pakSaghAta upajAne vAlI zikSA kI vaha nindA karatA hai| yahAM para yaha dekhA jA sakatA hai ki monTIsorI ke vicAroM ke liye seguina ne kaisI bhUmikA taiyAra karalI hai| kI vyakti ko mAna dene kA siddhAnta monTIsorI paddhati kI nIva hai aura isakA pahilA patthara saMguhana rakhatA hai / 2 - kriyAtantuoM kI zikSA-indriyoM kI zikSA para buddhi kA aura dUsarI zikSA kI imArata nirmANa karane karAne kA mAna seguina ko hI hai| zarIra kI, snAyuoM kI tathA indriyoM kI zikSA ke viSaya meM monTIsorI ne seguina ke pAsa se bahuta kucha liyA hai| seguina ne saba mUr3ha bAlakoM ko zikSA dene ke liye jo paddhati kI yojanA kI thI usI ko DA0 monTIsorI ne samadhAraNa bAlakoM ko svayaM zikSA dene ke kAma meM liyA hai| saMguina ke siddhAnta monTIsorI se milate haiM parantu vaha usakA bar3A pUrvAcArya hai| mUr3ha bAlakoM ko zikSA dene kI yojanA 8

Page #60
{x} paddhati kA rahasya usI ke siddhAntoM se mAlUma ho sakatA hai itanA hI nahIM parantu isake jJAna se monTIsorI paddhati ke sAdhana bakhUbI samajhe jA sakate haiN| seguina mUr3ha aura sAdhAraNa zaktivAle baccoM meM sirpha itanI hI bhinnatA batAtA hai ki zikSA ke abhAva se mUr3ha baccoM kI zakti avikazita rahatI hai| isase jinakI zakti samadhAraNa hai unake zikSA ke liye saMguina ke sAdhana svayaM zikSaNa dene vAle haiN| sAraNataH mRr3ha buddhi ke baccoM ko apane hAtha paira kA upayoga karanA nahIM AtA hai itanA hI nahIM ve samatola khAnA pInA bhI nahIM jAnate haiM ki unake zarIra meM zIghratA se kAma karane kI sphUrti nahIM hotI hai aksara bhavi kAsa kI vajaha se tathA aksara abhyAsa kI vajaha se aisA hotA rahatA hai| isaliye saMguina ne kaI taraha kI kasarateM nikAlI haiM aura kasarata ke sAtha 2 saMgIta ko sthAna diyA hai| unako zurU hI zurU meM kamarata zrapriya mAlUma hotI thI aura unakI AkhoM se azru girate the / parantu pIche se vaha unako acchI mAlUma huI / choTe samadhAraNa baccoM ke zarIra acche hote haiM ataeva unake zarIra meM mUr3ha baccoM ke sadRza kamI nahIM hotI hai to bhI unakI gati meM aura dUsarI saba kriyAoM meM sampUrNa kAbU nahIM hotA hai isakA kAraNa mAtra yahI hai ki unake jJAnatantu barAbara zikSita nahIM hote haiM / isaliye monTosorI ne taraha 2 kI kamara seguina kI kasaratoM meM se lI hai lakIroM meM calane kA khela sIDhI 2" 44" ke pATaye para calane kA khela, golAI para saMgIta ke sAtha calanA, bhUlA Adi taraha 2 kI kasaratoM kA anukaraNa karanA Adi kA mUla seguina meM hai| kahane kA sArAMza yaha hai ki usane zArIrika zikSA ke prakaraNa kA bahuta hissA seguina ke siddhAntoM ke anusAra hI liyA hai / mUda baccoM meM unake kriyAtantu jo maMda athavA mRta prAya hote haiM unako caitanya athavA jIvanamaya karane ke haiM / ataeva samadhAraNa baccoM ko inhIM kriyAtaMtuoM kI mAtra samatolatA se kAma karate sIkhAnA hai / 3 indriya zikSA - isa viSaya meM monTosorI ne seguina ke pAsa se bahuta kucha liyA hai isako ThIka 2 spaSTatA se samajhane ke liye seguina kI indriya zikSA kI rIti ko dekhanA jarUrI hai isake bAda monTIsIrI ke indriya zikSA ke prakaraNa ko dekhane se mAlUma ho sakegA ki mondosorI ne seguina ko paddhati kA kitanA lAbha uThAyA hai|

Page #61
(a ) sAmAnyataH mUr3ha baccoM kI sparzendriya bahuta hI jaDa mAlUma hotI hai yA to usake sparza se vastu kA kucha bhI khayAla nahIM AtA hai athavA to sparza kI indrI itanI adhika tIvra hotI hai ki kisI bhI vastu ko sparza se jAnanA muMha bAlakoM ke liye atyanta kaThina kArya hai kAraNa ki baccA usako sparza nahIM kara sakatA hai isa taraha kI kamI ke bahuta se kAraNa haiN| ina kAraNoM ko dUra karane ke liye bhinna 2 taraha kI kasaratoM kI yojanA kI gaI hai jinakI sparzendriya atyanta komala hotI hai unako ITTai uThAne kA, pAvar3A geMtI se khodane kA, athavA karavata se vairane Adi kA moTA kAma diyA jAtA hai aura jinakI sparzendriya atyanta jar3a hotI hai unako mulAyama aura poliza kiye huye padArthoM ko sparza karane ko kahA jAtA hai| barAbara sparza karane ke liye eka ke bAda dUsarA ThaMDe aura garama pAnI meM hAtha bhigone kI kasarata bhI seguina ne rakkhI hai| khAda aura gaMdha kI indrI karIba sparza kI indriyoM se milatI AtI haiN| seguina unakI khAsa zikSA kA prabandha nahIM karatA hai vaha bhI yaha bAta mAnatA hai ki bilakula alaga rakhanA bhI to bhUla bharA huA hai / mUr3ha bAlakoM ko mainA kyA aura svaccha kyA ? sugandha kyA aura durgandha kyA ? isakI khabara par3anI hI cAhiye, isaliye baccoM ko svasthA ke vAtAvaraNa meM rakhane cAhiye aura sApha havA kA paricaya karAnA caahiye| aisA karane se unake andara saMskAritA mAyagI aura ve zaharoM kI durgandhI kI kharAbiyoM se baca jAyeMge / karNendriya ke viSaya meM seguina mAnatA hai ki mRDha bAlaka sunate nahIM haiM usakI koI khAsa kI kharAbI nahIM hai parantu andara hI kucha nyUnatA hai ataeva tara 2 ke AvAjoM se tathA saMgIta tathA vANI se isa kamI ko dUra karane ke liye usake prayoga the| usakA anubhava aisA thA ki khAlI bAlaka pistola kI AvAja mI nahIM suna sakatA thA usakI yaha mAnyatA thI ki yadi bacce ko pyAsa lagI ho aura eka pyAlA meM se pAnI dUsare meM DAlA jAya to usakA AvAja vaha suna sakatA thaa| jIvana ke bhAvazyaka prasaGga khar3e karane se usake sambandhI AvAja baha bAlaka suna sakate haiN| bhAvAnoM se saGgIta kI prasara. acchI hotI thii|

Page #62
(60) mRr3ha bacce saMgIta ko nahIM samajhate haiM to bhI una para pahile kabhI koI hRdaya ko hilAne vAlI asara nahIM huI hai vaha saMgIta se avazya hotI thii| usakA anubhava aisA thA ki saMgIta se bhrama dUra hotA hai| saGgIta manda buddhi vAle bacce meM cetanyatA pragaTa karatA hai, vicAra ko jAgRta aura tvarita karatA hai, aura krodha thakAvaTa tathA zoka ko dUra kara komalatA arpaNa karatA hai| saMgIta naitika jIvana kA poSaNa hai cAhe bAlaka zurU hI zurU meM saMgIta kI mora kAna se dhyAna na de aura vaha arasika lage parantu dhIre 2 usameM saMgIta priyatA kI kucha aMza meM jAgRti hogii| jaba vAdya baje taba bAlaka ke hAtha athavA chAtI ko vAdya ke sAtha lagA denA cAhiye banAnevAle ko kabhI U~ce svara se kabhI nIce svara aura bIca meM kucha Thahara kara bajAnA cAhiye isase AvAja kI samaviSayatA kI vajaha se bAlaka saMgIta kI kadara karanA sIkhegA aura kabhI 2 baccoM ko ekAnta aura andhere meM rakhanA jarUrI hai Asa pAsa kA vAtAvaraNa zAnta kiye bAda dUra 2 ke AvAja athavA saMgIta usako sunAnA cAhiye / aisA karane se Age pIche manda kAna meM svara praveza kara skegaa| eka daphA kAna sunegA to dhIre 2 vaha sunane lgegaa| aisA karane se baccA saMgIta priya ho jAyagA ina saba bAtoM kA DAkTara monTIsorI ne sundara prayoga kiyA hai| A~kha kI zikSA ke bAre meM seguina ke vicAra monTIsorI paddhati kI dRSTi meM khAsa dekhane lAyaka hai| A~kha kI zikSA meM prathama prazna A~kha kI sthiratA kA hai| mRr3ha baccoM meM AMkha kI caMcalatA bahuta hotI hai| seguina ne isake liye nIce likhI kasaratoM kI yojanA kI hai: 1-bacce jo cIjeM DhUMr3ha sakate haiM unheM DhUMr3hAo / 2-baccoM ko andhere meM rakha kara vahAM prakAza se bhaumitika athavA dUsarI zrAkRtiyoM kI racanA karo aura unako unakI dRSTi ke Age rakho / __ 3-kelIDospIka ke raMga aura raMga kI ghaTanAoM ko batAo / 4-bAlaka ke hAtha aura AMkha sthira karane ke liye usako Asana (cior3A) para biThalAmo /

Page #63
5-trATaka karanA, zikSaka ko cAhiye vaha bacce ko apane sAmane viThalA de| usa samaya sarvatra zAnti honI cAhiye bacce ke zarIra ko atyanta sthira rakhane ke bAda zikSaka tIna aura ekAgraha dRSTi se bacce kI AMkha dekhe / baccA zivaka kI dRSTi meM haTane lagegA, bhAgegA, cillAyegA athavA bhAMkheM banda kara degA zikSaka ko dhairya pUrvaka baiThAnA cAhiye baccA jaba phira mAMkha khole taba prayoga punaH jArI karanA cAhiye / Akhira kaI mahInoM bAda bhAMkha sthira hogI aura baccA usakA upayoga karanA siikhegaa| jaba bacce kI AMkha sthira mAlUma ho taba usake pAsa taraha 2 ke rUpa raMga ke padArtha rakhe jAya aura unake antara vyavasthita taura para rakkhe jAya / raMga ke jJAna ke liye nIce kA sAhitya kAma meM lAyA jAtA hai: 1-andherA kamarA jisameM raMgIna kAca kI khir3akI ho / 2-raGgIna kAI, raGga biraGgI rIbana tathA saMgamaramara kI takhtI ina sAdhanoM ko jor3a kara jamAye jAte haiM kAraNa samadhAraNatA se raGga kI zikSA zurU hotI hai| 3-ghara meM kAma meM pAne vAle minna 2 raMgIna padArthoM kA paricaya / rUpa kI zikSA dene ke liye nIce likhe hue sAhityoM kA paricaya karAyA jAtA hai: 1-gola, caurasa athavA trikona jaisI mAkati / 2-taraha 2 ke dhana (ghnaakRti)| sAdhana kI eka jor3I zikSaka ke pAsa rahe aura eka bacce ke pAsa rhe| jaba zikSaka ina se kAma karatA jAya taba bAlaka usI mAphika karanA siikhe| zikSaka taraha 2 ke AkAra jor3atA hai, vaha ghara bAMdhatA hai, baMgalA banAtA hai mAdi baccA usI ke anusAra kArya karatA hai| mRr3ha bAlakoM ko ye khela bahuta kaThina mAlUma hote haiM parantu ina kheloM se unakI AMkha zivita hotI haiM aura ve buddhi pradeza meM jAte haiN|

Page #64
seguina pariNAma kI zikSA bhAMkha se detA hai isaliye monTIsorI paddhati jisako lambI sIDhI ke nAma se pahicAnate haiM usIko sAdhana kahate haiN| lamI lakar3I choTI lakar3I kI pahicAna sIkhAye bAda lakar3iyoM ko zAmila kara dI jAtI hai aura phira unako bAlaka ke pAsa kramavAra rakkhI jAtI hai| bacA dhIre 2 yaha kAma bahuta zIghratA se karatA hai ki hama loga bhI utanA na kara skeN| bAlaka ko antara kA khayAla bhI karAyA jAtA hai| zikSaka eka hI sAija kI pustakeM bhinna 2 antara para rakhatA hai aura usI prakAra bAlaka ko karane ke liye kahatA hai bAlaka isa taraha karate 2 bhAkhirakAra antara kA tatva samajhatA hai| isake bAda vaha mAjJA ko suna kara bhI antara ke dhyAna meM rakha kara unakI vyavasthA kI racanA karatA hai / svayaM madhya bindu samajha kara dUra aura najadIka ke padArthoM ke bIca kA antara jAnanA bAlaka ko sIkhAyA jAtA hai isa taraha pariNAma aura antara kA khayAla Aye bAda bacce ko citra kI zikSA dI jAtI hai| mUr3ha bacce ko sapATI kA khayAla nahIM hotA / isaliye zikSaka retI kI vedI karatA hai aura karAtA hai| pArTI athavA aisI prAkRtiyoM para bhaMgulieM phiravAtA hai usake bAda zikSaka svayam eka pensIla lekara mUr3ha ( jar3a ) bacce ko detA hai svayam sleTa ke cAroM bhaura lakIra nikAla kara bacce ko aisA karane ko kahatA hai baccA vaisA hI karatA hai| bacce ke snAyu kAbU meM nahIM hote haiM ataeva usake liye lakIra nikAlanA kaThina ho jAtA hai| yaha kaThinatA dUra karane ke liye bacce ko miTTI athavA gArA diyA jAtA hai| baccA usase caukunI trikona bhAdi prAkRtieM banAtA hai cUrI se mulAyama lakar3e meM lakIra karane kA kAma bhI sauMpA jAtA hai / seguina kI mAnyatA samadhAraNa bAlaka ke liye ye saba kImatI hai| kAraNa ki usake dvaar| bAlaka rUpa kI kalpanA kara sakatA hai| kadApi ina ina kAmoM se bauddhika lAbha kama hotA hai to bhI bacce kA khayAla citra tathA lekhana ke liye dRr3ha aura nizcita hotA hai| : anukaraNa paddhati se zikSA kA kAma zurU kiyA jAtA hai zikSaka kAle takhte para minna 2 dizA meM lakIreM nikAlatA he aura bAlaka se bhI usI taraha lakIreM nikalavAtA hai| jaba bacce ko sIvI lakIreM nikAlanA bhAjAya taba gola lakIreM nikalavAI jAtI haiN| isa taraha lakIroM se citra kI zivA zurU

Page #65
(1) hotI hai aura sAtha hI sAtha likhAvaTa ke liye hAtha taiyAra hotA hai| isa taraha lakIreM monTIsorI paddhati meM bacce svayaM karate haiN| seguina aura monTosorI paddhati meM citra zikSA kI purAnI paddhati kA parivartana hai| 4-buddhi aura nIti kI zikSA-seguina buddhi kI zikSA paThana aura gaNita kI zikSA se detA hai| ina viSayoM kI smRti se kasarata hotI hai aura bacca kI samajha kA pradeza bar3hatA hai bhASA jJAna ke bar3hate hI baccA adhika samAjika aura vyavahAra kuzala banatA hai| seguhana meM buddhi kI yahI zikSA hai| zikSaka zraddhA se nIti kI zikSA detA hai| vaha jAnatA hai ki mRr3ha baccoM meM zakti hai| alAvA isake zikSaka ko yaha bhI samajhanA cAhiye ki nizcayapUrvaka mUr3ha baccA vikAsa kregaa| zikSaka ko dRr3ha vizvAsa honA cAhiye ki mUr3hoM ke liye kiye huye kAma meM unakA antarAtmA khila jAyagA / cetanevAlI kriyAe~ unameM sphrAyamAna hogI aura zrama bhare hue sarjana unameM khileNge| aura yahI mUDhoM kI nIti zikSA ginI gaI hai| - sAmAnyataH vAtAvaraNa hI saccI nIti zikSA hai yahAM para monTIsorI kA vicAra garbha meM hai| siddhAnta vicAra monTIsorI ke siddhAnta vicAra meM mukhyataH svAdhInatA, niyamana aura svataMtratA kI carcA kI gaI hai| svAdhInatA ---- yadi manuSya svAdhIna hai vahI svataMtra hai jaba taka baccA stana pAna karatA hai taba taka khurAka sambandhI parAdhIna hai| jaba se khAne lagatA hai taba se vaha apanI mAtA se svAdhIna ho jAtA hai taba se usake samakSa poSaNa ke sAdhanoM kI vividhatA bar3hatI hai aura usake sAmane pasandagI kI vizAlatA khilatI hai|

Page #66
( 34 ) prathama jIvana kA sAdhana mAtra mAtA kA dUdha stanapAna thaa| aba jIvana ke sAdhanoM kI kamI nahIM hai / ina sAdhana vipulatA kA lAbha mAtA se svataMtra hone ke bAda bacce le sakate haiM / 1 bacce kI yaha eka taraha kI svAdhInatA huii| yaha svAdhInatA mahatva pUrNa ginI jAtI hai aura choTI umra meM baccA pUrNa svAdhIna hotA hai| bacce ko jaba taka apane Apa calate apanA muMha svayaM dhote, apane kapar3e khuda pahinate, aura khuda ko jisa 2 vastu kI jarUrata hai va 2 vastueM samajho jA sake aisI zuddha spaSTa vANI meM jaba taka nahIM mAMgI jA sake taba taka vaha paravaza parAdhIna hai| baccoM ko tIna varSa kI umra meM svAzrayI aura svataMtra ho jAnA cAhie / svAdhInatA kA saccA artha-usakA rahasya- isakA saccA khyAla abhI hama nahIM AyA usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki hamArA sAmAjika jIvana vAtAvaraNa zrabhI taka itanA adhika gulAmI bharA huA hai ki pratyeka phala meM hama gulAmI kA zvAsa zvAsa lete haiN| jisa yuga meM sevaka saMsthA vidyamAna hai usa yuga meM svAdhIna jIvana kI kalpanA honA bar3A muzkila hai phira usake bIjAropaNa ke vicAra kI bAta hI kahAM rahI ? gulAmI ke dinoM meM bhI svataMtratA kA saccA dharma to vikRta aura andhakAra meM hI thA / - hameM yaha yAda rakhanA cAhie ki yadi niHsandeha dekhA jAya to hamAre naukara hI hamAre Azrita nahIM hai parantu hama svayam hI unake Azrita hai| hamArI Aja kI naitika dazA adhama ho gaI hai yaha svIkAra kiye binA hama kabhI bhI hamAre sAmAjika bandhAraNa ko hamArI gambhIra bhUna kabhI maMjUra nahIM kreNge| hamAre Upara koI AjJA nahIM karatA hai aura hama dUsare para bhAjJA karate haiM isase aksara hama mAna baiThate haiM ki hama svAdhIna haiN| parantu jo amIra manuSya apane kAma meM naukara kI madada mAMgatA hai vaha svayaM kAma karane kI azakti kI vajaha se naukara ke AdhIna rahatA hai / lakavA se grasita eka manuSya roga se utpanna paravazatA kI vajaha se apane jUte nahIM utAra sakatA hai aura eka rAjakumAra yaha samajhatA hai ki maiM uccakula kA hUM ataeva yadi apane hI jUne utArUMgA to samAja aisA kara ne ko kharAba kar3egA isa nIti se vaha jUte hAtha se utArane kI himmata nahIM

Page #67
(1) krtm| donoM bAr3oM meM tatva kI dRSTi se dekhA jAya ko usameM varga misa nahIM hai| jo prajA sevaka saMsthA ko svIkAra karatI hai aura mAnatI hai ki manuSya dUsare manuSya kI naukarI kare usI meM unnati to samajhanA cAhie ki usa pramA ke lohU meM nissaMdeha gulAmI hai hama saba isa gulAma aci ke dAma meM zrataeva naukarI kI sabhyatA, namratA, udAratA, svArthapana aura aise 2 sundara nAma dekara apanI nirbalA batAte haiN| saccI bAta to yaha hai ki jisakI sevA kI jAtI hai usakI svAdhInatA ghaTatI hai usakI zakti maryAdita hotI hai| merI saMvA ko bhArata nahIM hai kAraNa ki maiM nivArya nahIM hU~ aura yahI vicAra bhaviSya ke manuSya ko vidyamAnatA kA prAdhAra stambha hogaa| manuSya ko prAtmA kA svarAjya milane ke pahale usane isa vicAra ko siddha kiyA hogaa| sirpha svAdhIna manuSya hI svarAjya bhoga sakatA hai svAdhIna manuSya ke liye hI svarAjya hai, jo dUsaroM ko parAdhIna rakhakara khuda bhI parAdhIna rahatA hai vaha kabhI bhI svarAjya kA muMha nahIM dekha skegaa| svAdhInatA ke mArga meM Age jAne meM jo zikSA baccoM ko madada karatI hai, vahI zikSA prANavAna hai| boM ko apane Apa calate, daur3ate, sokha se uMce par3hate aura nAma utarate, apane pApa namate, sApha bolane aura AvazyakAmoM ko jAhira karate sikhAne meM madada karanA cAhiye ki jisase ve apane vyaktigata udaMza pAra pAr3ane kI aura apanI icchAoM ko dasa karane kI zakti prApta krkheN| yaha saba svAdhInatA kI zikSA hai| hama svabhAva se hI baccoM kI kasa karate haiN| prema se yA kisI kAraNa se baccoM ke bajAya unakA kAma karate haiN| imarA yaha prakRtya unake prati hamArI gulAmI bharA humA hai itanA hI nahIM parantu kA bhayakara hai kAraNa yaha hai ki hamArI mulAmI se baccoM kI upayogitA aura svayaM sphUrita pravRtti mana hI mana meM rahakara usakI mRtyu ho jAtI hai| hama aisA mAnate haiM ki bacce to sirpha putale haiM unako hama guDiyA ke mAphika khilAte pilAte haiM, hAtha mu~ha dhote haiN| hama yaha vicAra nahIM karate ki bacce kA nahIM karate isakA kAraNa mAtra yaha hai

Page #68
(11) ki unako paisA kArya karanA abhI nahIM pAyA hai| baccoM ko apanA kAma svayaM kara lenA caahiye| kudarata ne apanI pravRtti karane ke lie zArIrika sAdhana upasthita kiye haiM aura kaise karanA unako sIkhane ke lie buddhi dI hai| idaratI taurapara hI baccoM ko jo 2 kAma karane haiM, apane Apa hI kara lene caahiye| unheM karane ke liye baccoM kI zakti bar3hAnA caahiye| hamArA pharja sirpha itanA hI hai ki usameM madada kreN| jo mAtA apane bacce ko cammaca pakarane kA sikhAne ke bajAya svayaM cammaca pakar3a kara bacce ko khilAtI hai aura jo mAtA kucha nahIM to khAkara batAdeM ki kaise khAnA cAhiye / zrAdi bAtoM kI baccoM ko samajha nahIM dI jAtI parantu usase viparIta lukame diye jAte haiM, vaha mAtA saccI mAtA nahIM hai| aimI mAM apane bacce kI svAbhAvika svataMtratA aura manuSya kI mahattA kA apamAna karatI hai, aisI mAM kudaratI apane goda meM Ae hue eka manuSya kA putalA ginakara kudarata kI avagaNamA karatI hai| ....... alabattA hama jAnate haiM ki bacce ko khilAne pilAne ke banizvata usako hAtha muMha dhone aura kapar3e pahinanA sikhAne kA kAma bahuta hI kaThina hai / tathA usa kAma meM atyanta dhIraja aura zAnti kI jarUrata hai| parantu pahilA kAma sarala hone para bhI halakA hai kAraNa ki vaha kAma naukara kA hai jaba ki dUsarA kAma kaThina hone para bhI UMcA hai kAraNa ki vaha kAma zikSA denevAle kA hai| nissandeha pahilA kAma mA ko sarala mAlUma hotA hai parantu bacce ke lie to vaha kAma bhayaMkara hI hai kAraNa ki bAlavikAsa meM yaha kAma vinarUpa hai, upAdhi rUpa hai, vikAsarodhaka hai| mAtA pitA kI isa taraha kI vRti kA pariNAma akSara akSara bhayaMkara hai| __jisa bacce ke hAtha nIce bahuta naukara hai vaha dhIre 2 apane naukaroM para adhika prAdhAra rakhatA hai aura itane hada taka AdhAra rakhatA calA jAtA hai ki vaha eka taraha se naukaroM kA gulAma hI ho jAtA hai usako kucha kAma nahIM karanA par3atA ataeva usake snAyu nirbala ho jAte haiM aura AkhirakAra vaha kriyA karane kI svAbhAvika zakti kho baiThatA hai / jo manuSya apanI AvazyaktA ke liye bhI kAma nahIM karatA hai parantu dUsare ke zrama para hI jItA hai usa manuSya kA mana maMda aura jar3a banatA hai aise manuSya ko pIche se kisI vakta apanI prathama

Page #69
sthiti kA bhAna hotA hai aura vaha usa meM se mukta hone kI icchA karatA hai to bhI usa vakta usako mAlUma hotA hai ki apanI pUrva sthiti vApisa prApta karane kA kucha bhI bala aba usameM nahIM hai| . jarUrI madada binA svAbhAvika vikAsa rUka jAtA hai pUrva deza kI striyoM ko sirpha eka hI bhUSaNa rUpa ghara meM baiThanA aura janAne meM rahanA sikhAyA jAtA hai usa para se sApha jAhira hai ki puruSa saba kAma akelA hI karanA cAhatA hai vaha apanA kAma karatA hai tathA strI kA kAma bhI karatA hai| isakA pariNAma aniSTa hotA hai / strI kA kudaratI bala aura pravRtti karane kI zakti gulAmI kI ber3I meM jakar3a dI jAtI hai aura vaha sar3a jAtI haiN| strI kA bharaNa poSaNa kiyA jAtA hai usakI tAvedArI uThAI jAtI hai itanA hI nahIM parantu usako manuSyatva kA jo vyaktitva milA hai usakA upahAsa kara usako dINa kiyA jAtA hai| manuSya ke saba ika chIna lie jAte haiN| samAja meM usake vyaktitva ke nAma para kevala bindI hai| jIvana ko bacAne ke liye athavA usakI rakSA ke liye jina jina zaktiyoM kI jarUrata hai una saba zaktioM ko striyoM kA gulAma banA diyA gayA hai aura unakA hAsa kiyA gayA hai| yahAM para eka dRSTAnta kAphI hogaa| mAtA pitA aura eka baccA gAr3I meM baiTha kara eka gAMva se dUsare gAMva jA rahe haiM bIca meM DAkU gAr3I ko khar3I rakhavAte haiM aura pistola sAmane rakhakara kahate haiM "paisA athavA mauta" isa sthiti meM gAr3I meM baiThI vyaktieM bhina 2 taura para kArya karatI haiN| puruSa jisane zastra kAma meM lAne kI zikSA prApta kI hai aura vaha isake lie nirbhaya hai vaha pistola khiMca kara DAkUoM kA sAmanA karatA hai| sirpha bacce ko hI hirane phirane kI chUTa hai ataeva vaha zIghratA se dUra bhAga jAtA hai aura zaura karatA hai parantu strI jisake pAsa kudaratI va kRtrima zakti nahIM hai kyoMki usake avayavoM kI zikSA janAne meM milI hai aura usane bandaka kA to sparza hI nahIM kiyA hai ataeva vaha ekAeka bhayabhIta hokara rotI hai aura vaha vahAM bebhAna hokara nIce giratI hai| isa behoza strI ke ghara meM bahuta naukara jo usako kAma nahIM karane dete isI vajaha se strI kI zakti kSINa ho gaI hai| . parAdhInatA meM se hI jo hukmI kA janma hotA hai| jo dUsare se sevA karavAkara khuza hotA hai usameM jo hukmI AtI hai| zeTha naukara se khidamata lekara

Page #70
(68) usa para jo hukmI calAtA hai usakA kAraNa yahI hai ki usakI pradhika sevA hone se vaha nirbala hogayA hai aura svAdhInatA kho baiThA haiN| yahAM para kuzana nipuNa kArIgara kI misAla dete haiN| eka kArIgara sundara kAma hAtha se karatA hai itanA hI nahIM parantu vaha sArI varkasopa ko apanI salAha se prasaMgopAta kAma batAtA hai| vaha jahAM kAma karatA hai vahAM para usameM manuSyoM ko kAbU meM lAne aura unako sIkhAne kI sundara zaktiA hai yaha sazaktA manuSya hai jaba Asa pAsa ke manuSya gussA karate haiM yA lar3AI karate haiM taba cupacApa rahatA hai kAraNa ki usako apane andara kitanI zakti hai usakA bhAna hai parantu jaba yahI kArIgara ghara AtA hai taba zakti kama hone kI vajaha se athavA dera hone ke kAraNa apanI strI ko DarAtA hai aura usake sAtha lar3a par3atA hai isakA saccA kAraNa yaha hai ki ghara ke kAma meM vaha kuzala kArIgara nahIM hai| vaha varkazaoNpa meM svAdhIna thaa| vaha ghara ke kAma meM kuzala nahIM hai ataeva parAdhIna hai| ghara meM kuzala kArIgara usakI strI hai jo usakI sevA karatI hai aura saMbhAla rakhatI hai / yahA~ para vaha balavAna hai vahAM para vaha svAdhIna hai, parantu jahAM usakI sevA cAkarI hotI haiM vahAM para vaha parAdhIna hai yadi vaha ghara kA kAma karanA sIkha jAya to svAdhIna ho sakatA hai| usameM sampUrNa manuSyata pA sakatA hai aura yaha aise jhagar3e karanA bhUla jAtA hai| jo manuSya apane ArAma aura vikAsa ke liye jarUrI kAma kara sakatA hai vaha manuSya sampUrNa vinayI hai, svAdhIna hai, svataMtra hai, jisako dUsare kA prAdhAra lenA par3atA hai vaha nissadeha gulAma hai| hameM bhAvi yuga ke liai balavAna manuSyoM kI jarUrata hai| balavAna manuSya arthAt svAdhIna manuSya se hI sambandha hai| niyamana yadi koI niyamita monTIsorI pAThazAlA meM jAkara dekhe to choTe baccoM ke svayaM niyamana se tAjjuba ho jaaygaa| tIna se cAra varSa kI umara se 40 bacce eka sAtha kAma karate mAlUma hoNge| haraeka baccA apane kAma meM mazagUla hogaa| koI indrI kI zikSA kA sAdhana kAma meM lAtA hogA, koI ginatI kI ghor3I para kAma karatA hogA, koI bhavara phirAtA hogA, koI ghaTana ke

Page #71
( phrema para apanI choTI a~gulieM phirAtA hogA, koI saphAI karatA hogaa| koI baccA Tebala ke pAsa kursI para baiThA hogA to koI Asana para baiThA hogA / dhIre 2 le jAte aura vApisa lAte sAdhanoM kA dabAhumA AvAja AtA hogA / bIca 2 meM pharza para calate baccoM kI dhIre 2 AturatA bharI aura harSita AvAja sunAI par3atI hogI / "zikSaka, zikSaka ! dekho to jarA maine yaha kiyA / " sAmAnya taura para baccoM kI taraha 2 kI pravRtiyoM meM sirpha tallInatA hI dekhane meM AyegIH / zikSaka idhara udhara zAnti se phiratA hai jo baccA usako pUchatA hai vaha usake pAsa jAtA hai vaha isa taraha se samhAla rakhatA hai| jisakI usase jarUrata par3atI hai usake pAsa vaha khar3A hI rahatA hai / yadi jarUrata na ho to usase yaha mAlUma nahIM hotA ki zikSaka yahAM para khar3A hai| aksara jarA bhI zabdoccAra kiye kaI ghanTe vyatita ho jAte haiN| ekadaphA eka prekSaka ne aisA bhI kahA thA ki ina choTe manuSyoM ko dekhanA ThIka aisA hI hai jaisA ki nyAya karanevAle nyAyAdhIza mAlUma hote haiN| jaba pravRti meM isa taraha kI tallInatA A jAtI hai padArthoM ke lene ke viSaya meM kabhI jhagar3e TanTe nahIM hote haiM / jaba koI baccA sundara sarjana karatA hai to dUsare bacce Acarya aura bhAnanda se usameM bhAga lete haiN| kisI ko dUsare utkarSa kI icchA nahIM hotI parantu eka kI vijaya meM saba utsava mAnate haiN| aksara dUsaroM kA acchA dekha kara apanI acchA karane laga jAte haiM unase jo kucha hotA hai usameM ve sukha aura santoSa mAnate haiM aura ve dUsaroM ke kRtyoM ke prati dveSa nahIM karate haiN| tIna varSa kA choTA baccA sAta varSa ke bAlaka ke pAsa zAnti se kAma karatA hai / jyoM usako apanI UMcAI se saMtoSa hai tathA dUsaroM kI UMcAI se santuSTa hokara IrSA nahIM karatA hai / gambhIra zAnti meM cAroM tarapha vardhanavikAza kA kAma hotA hai / kabhI sArA samUha zikSaka ke pAsa koI kAma karAnA cAhatA hai / jaise ki icchita kAma ko chor3akara zikSita ke pAsa AnA Adi / zikSaka sirpha dhIre AvAja se athavA nizAnI se baccoM ko jarA sambodhana karatA hai taba vahAM para sarvatra zAMti phaila jAtI hai / saba usakI zrAjJA zrAturatA se jhelane ko tayyAra rahate haiM aura AjJA kA kArya karane ko tatpara rahate haiN| zikSaka taraha taraha kI AzAvAle takhte para likhatA hai aura bacce premapUrvaka unako batAte haiN| zikSaka

Page #72
( 70 ) kI AjJA to baccA mAnatA hI hai parantu koI manuSya baccoM ko kisI taraha kA kAma sauMpatA hai to ve usako bhI jarA bArIkI se, hoziyArI se, hAlata sunakara Aryajanaka kArya karate haiN| baccoM ko kabhI 2 prekSaka citra nikAlate hue saMgIta gavAte haiM / baccA atithi satkAra ke lie eka gAyana gAtA hai aura punaH vaha kAma para laga jAtA hai usake kAma meM koI kamI nahIM hai| mukhyataH choTe bacce AjJA hone ke pahile hI kAma kara lete haiM / yadi baccA nirbhaya na ho tathA svataMtra aura sukhI na ho to vaha apanA kArya dUsare ko antaHkaraNapUrvaka nahIM batA sktaa| yadi ve premapUrvaka prekSakoM ko saba kucha nahIM samajhAte hote to avazya kisI ko yaha bAta mAlUma nahIM hotI / ataeva isa para se jo sundara niyamana dikhatA hai vaha dabAva kA pariNAma nahIM hai kAraNa ki yahAM para to yaha sApha 2 dikhatA hai ki choTe 2 bacce svayaM mAlika hai / yadi bacce jisa premotsAha se apane hAtha zikSaka ke paira para biTaula kara zikSaka ko nIce se namana karane ko bAdhya kiye jAte haiM aura cumbana karate haiN| isase sApha jAhira hai ki choTe baccoM kA hRdaya yatheccha vikAza ke lie kitanA svataMtra hai / jinhoMne unako bhojana kI tayyArI karate dekhe hoMge unako bahuta * acambhA huA hogA ki choTe cAra varSa ke bAlaka churI, kAMTe aura camaca lete haiN| pAnI marehue kAMca ke pyAle rakAbI meM rakhakara rakAbI ko le jAte haiM aura garama zrosAmana ke baratana meM se eka bhI bUnda girAye binA eka Tebala se dUsare Tebala para le jAte haiM aura aisA karane meM eka bhI galatI nahIM hotI hai, eka bhI pyAlA nahIM TUTatA hai prosAmana kA eka bhI katarA nIce nahIM giratA hai| choTe pirasane vAle bacce bhojana ke samaya hoziyArI se kArya karate haiM / prosAmana khatma ho jAtA hai taba dUsarA usI vakta hAjira karate haiM / cAra varSa kA baccA jo sAdhAraNa jhagar3e karatA hai jo hAtha meM letA hai| unako tor3a phor3a detA hai usako yahAM para saba kucha karanA par3atA hai / usako isa taraha se kAma karatA dekha hara koI manuSya hRdaya se praphullita ho jAtA hai unakA pariNAma manuSya kI AtmA kI gaharAI meM rahI huI gupta zakti ke vikAsa meM se AtA hai| aksara prekSaka baccoM ko majalisa meM rote dekhate haiM /

Page #73
( 71 ) parantu aisA niyamana mu~ha kI prAjJA se athavA upadeza sa arthAt Aja kI pracalita niyamana kI yuktiyoM se nahIM A sakatA hai aisA saccA niyamana zikSaka para AdhAra nahIM rakhatA hai parantu haraeka bacce ke antara jIvana meM hone vAle vikAsa para avalambita hai / niyamana upAlamba se athavA bar3oM ke upadeza se nahIM lAyA jA sakatA hai / bhUla nikAlakara, bhUla ke liye upAlamba dekara athavA bhUla kI vajaha se lar3akara niyamana nahIM lAyA jA sakatA hai kadApi zurUAta meM aise sAdhanoM se Upara kI saphAI kA dikhAva hogA parantu vaha lambe samaya taka nahIM rahegA / sacce niyamana kA prathama prabhAta kI pravRti meM bacce ko apUrva raMga laga jAtA hai usake cahare para vakta kA bhAva, atyanta ekAgrahatA aura kAma meM khaMta isa bAta kI sAkSI detA hai ki bAlakane niyamana ke mArga para prathama para rakhA hai| phira pravRtti kaisI hI kyoM na ho vaha indriya zikSA ke sAdhana kA khela ho athavA baTana yA hUka bharAne kA ho athavA pyAle aura rakAbI uThAne kA ho / parantu yaha pravRtti jo hukmI se baccoM para nahIM lAdI jA sakatI hai yaha pravRti svayaMsphurita honI cAhiye arthAt isakA janma bacce ke vikAsa kI AvazyaktA meM honA cAhiye aura vaha janma letI hI hai kAraNa ki vikAsa ke liye manuSya svabhAvataH pravRti karatA hai aura jIvana kI aMta zaktiyeM jo pravRtti tarapha svAbhAvika taura para jora rukAvaTa binA jhukatI haiM arthAt jina 2 pravRtiyoM meM manuSya dhIre 2 UMcA car3hatA hai vahI pravRti niyamana dene vAlI hai| isa taraha kI pravRti manuSya meM suvyavasthA lAtI hai usake samakSa vikAza kI ananta zaktiyoM kA pradeza kholatI hai aisI pravRti kA jaba taka baccA poSaka aura vikAzaka hai taba taka vaha rAjI khuzI se bAraMbAra karatA hai| choTe baccoM kA apane zarIra para kAbU nahIM hotA hai kAraNa ki unameM snAyuoM kA niyamana nahIM haiM isase zurU hI zurU meM baccA sArA vakta vyavasthA vidUna hilacAla karatA hai jamIna para par3akara paga pachAr3atA hai taraha taraha kA nakharA karatA hai aura rotA hai / hilacAla kI samatolapanA kA abhAva isakA kAraNa hai unameM niyamana kI supravRti hai parantu vaha usake liye spaSTa nahIM hai usako prApta karane ke lie vaha prayatna karatA hai / isa prayatna meM vaha bahuta galatiyeM karatA hai aura mehanata karatA hai| hameM unako isa meM anukUlatA kara dene

Page #74
kI hai parantu isake bamaya mere sAhaza sthira khar3A rahe aisA karane se bacce kI azakti ke aMdhakAra meM prakAza nahIM par3atA hai| vikAza ke mArga ko jAte hue manuSya ko sirpha prAjJA karane se sahAyatA nahIM hotI hai| bar3I umra kA manuSa jo apane kharAba Aveza kA svarUpa jAnatA hai aura apanI kriyA zakti ke bala para usako jhukAne ko samajhatA hai| vaha aisA karane ko zaktimAn hai parantu bacce kA mukAbalA usake sAtha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| bacce ke viSaya meM to itanA hI hai ki jaba usake svAbhAvika vikAza kA samaya ho jAya taba aicchika kArya meM usako madada karane kI hai| prakRti karane kI chUTa yaha eka sahAyatA hai damarI sahAyatA vAlaka kI hilacAla kaise vyavasthita hosake una hilacAloM kA prathakkaraNa karake usake Age rakhane kI hai| baccA dhIre 2 usa para vijaya prApta kregaa| isake liye bhinna kakSAoM kI sthiratA bAlaka ko batAnA jarUrI hai| kursI para baiThanA, khar3A honA, calanA, phaNa para calanA, jamIna para nikAlI huI lakIroM para calanA, sIdhe khar3e rahanA Adi hilacAla kaise hotI hai unako batAnA bhAdi / padArtha idhara se udhara kaise le jAyA jAtA hai samhAla kara kaise rakhA jAtA hai kapar3e kaise pahine jAte haiM aura utAre jAte haiM Adi saba meM kaisI hilacAla hotI hai vaha bhI dikhAne kA hai isake pariNAma se zarIra kI sampUrNa sthiratA A jAtI hai| zAnta baiTho, sthira baiTho bhAdi kahane kI jarUrata nahIM rhegii| isa taraha kI kasaratoM se bAlaka meM apanI umra ke yogya svAbhAvika zArIrika niyamana A jaayegaa| jaba pravRti sarala hotI hai taba bhavyavasthA kA nAza hokara vyavasthA AtI hai| isa taraha se saMyamita baccA mAtra akriyatA se nahIM phiratA hai parantu, pahile se vaha aba vyavasthita ho gayA hai usane vikAsa kA eka paira Age bar3hAyA hai, usane apanI svAdhInatA bar3hAI hai usakI zAnti arthAt niSkriyatA nahIM hai, usakI zAnti bhI pravRti hI hai| " dhyAna ke khela meM isa camatkArika niyamana kI sAdhanA meM bahuta sahAyatA milatI hai| samapUrNa sthiratA, dUra hoTha phailAkara bolate AvAja ko pakar3ane ke liye dhyAna kI ekAgrahatA, kursI athavA Trevala ke sAtha phire binA sunakara calanA

Page #75
( 73 ) uThanA baiThanA Adi aura jamIna para paira kI aMguliyoM para calanA Adi ke saba bacce ko vyavasthita karane ke kAma meM asarakAraka taiyArI rUpa hai| bezaka bAhira kI pravRtti antara vikAsa ko prerane kA sAdhana mAtra haiM bAhira kI pravRtti antara vikAsa ko bhI pragaTa karatI hai| pravRtti se baccA dina va dina mAnasika pradeza meM Age bar3hatA aura vikasita hotA jAtA hai isa bar3hate hue mAnasika vikAsa se usakA bAhira kA kAma sudharatA jAtA hai aura sAtha hI sAtha usakA Ananda bhI bar3hatA jAtA hai / niyamana yaha hakIkata nahIM hai, vastu nahIM hai eka mArga hai isa mArga para calane se bacce ko saccAI kA yathArtha khyAla AtA hai / yaha mArga nizcita hetu siddha karane ke lie antara meM se udbhavita pravRti se calane kA / nizcita hetu siddha karane ke lie kI huI pravRttioM se jo Antarika suvyavasthA kA janma hotA hai usakA bAlaka ko bhavya Ananda milatA hai / bhinna 2 kriyAeM karate samaya vaha antara meM jAgRti aura Ananda kA anubhava karatA hai isa para se vaha apane zakti bhaNDAra ko ghar3hatA hai usameM vaha mAdhurya aura bala kA saMgraha karatA hai / mAdhurya aura bala dhArmikatA ke mUla haiN| jaba bacce meM suvyavasthita pravRti karane ke pariNAma svarUpa adhyAtmika jyota pragaTa hotI hai taba usake cahare ke aura gambhIra prakAzita A~kha ke bhAva rasika aura komala ho jAte haiM / apanI marjI mAphika avyavasthita kriyA karane vAlA baccA apane adhyavasthita kAryoM ke sababa se thaka jAtA hai| kudaratI taura para zrama kA bhArAMma vyavasthita kAma meM hai / svaccha havA meM svAbhAvika gati se svaccha zvAsa lene meM phephar3oM ko ArAma pahuMcatA hai| snAyuoM se kAma liyA jAya to ulaTI unakI svAbhAvika pravRttiyoM meM rukAvaTa ho jAtI hai aura unako zrama karanA par3atA hai aura isase vaha patita dazA ko pahuMcatA hai| yadi pheMphar3oM meM vikAza karane kI pravRti banda kareM to ve zIghra mara jAte haiM aura unake sAtha hI manuSya kA jIvana pUrA ho jAtA hai isI mAphika baccoM kI pravRtieM bhI haiN| mana ke anukUla nizcita svarUpa ke meM ArAma / kudarata ke gUr3ha aura chupe Adeza ke anusAra bartana rakhane meM hI saccA ArAma hai| manuSya buddhivAlA prANI hai isase adhika vaha kAma 10

Page #76
(7) kyoM 2 zuddhi kA kArya karatA jAtA hai tyo 2 usako usameM se vizrAnti milatI hai / jaba baccA avyavasthita aura asaMbaddha kArya karatA hai saba usake snAyu bala zrama karanA par3atA hai ulTA buddhiyukta kArya se usakI zakti nizcaya pUrvaka bar3hatI hai aura aneka guNI ho jAtI hai| Atmavijaya kA usako sAtvika abhimAna bhAtA hai pahile unako jo pradeza pAra nahIM ho sakatA hai parantu aisA pratIta hotA thA aba ve usake bAhira jA sakate haiN| taba ve apane zikSaka ke liye ki jisane una para apane vyaktitva kA dabAva diye binA unako jo sikhAyA hai, usake liye mAna utpanna hotA hai / bacce kI antara vRti kyA hai ? aura vaha kisa dizA meM jAtI hai usako hameM dekhanA hai hama niyamana ke liye usake Upara pravRti lAda deM usake bajAya mana pasanda pravRti karate 2 bacce niyamana prApta kara sakate haiM aura yahI saccA siddhAnta hai| isaliye hama baccoM kI pravRti ke bIca meM Ate hue vicAra karate haiM aura unakI pravRtti ko mAna dete haiN| yahA~ para eka banAva para vicAra karate haiN| roma ke bAga meM eka sADhA cAra varSa kA ha~samukhA rUpavAna bAlaka thA / vaha bAlaka apanI gAr3I meM choTe 2 kaMvar3a bharane meM mazagUla thA usake pAsa usakI AyA baiThI thI usakA yaha khyAla thA ki maiM bAlaka ko bahuta samhAlatI huuN| jaba ghara jAne kA samaya zrAyA zrAyA bAlaka ko dhIre 2 kaha rahI thI "calo jAne kA vakta ho gayA" isako chor3a do aura bAbA gAr3I meM baiThA baccA apane kAma meM itanA adhika mazagUla thA ki usane usakA yaha kahanA nahIM sunA aura sunane para jarA bhI dhyAna nahIM diyaa| usakA kArya jArI hI thA jaba AyA ko yaha mAlUma huA ki baccA usakA kahanA nahIM mAnatA hai aura dRr3hatA se apanA kAma karatA hI jAtA hai taba vaha zIghrameva khar3I ho gaI aura usa choTI gAr3I ko kaMkaroM se bhara dii| baccA aura kaMkara donoM bAbA gAr3I meM rakha diye| usake mana meM aisA thA ki jisa cIja kI bacce ko jarUrata thI vaha cIja usane usako de dI hai| - parantu baccA to jora jora se rone lagA usake choTe cahare para anyAya aura julma ke cihna spaSTa dikhane lge| isa bacce ko kaMkar3a se marI huI gAr3I kI jarUrata na thI usako kaMkar3oM se kAma nahIM thA usako to kaMkar3a gAr3I meM

Page #77
bharate samaya zarIra kI jo kasarata hotI thI usako karane kI jarUrata thii| vaha zArIrika vikAza ke liye kriyA karatA thaa| bacce kA uddezya zarIra aura mana ke antara vikAsa kA thA usakA uddezya gAr3I bhara kaMkara saMgraha karane kA nahIM thaa| usa vakta usake idhara udhara bAhira jagata ke AkarSaNa nirarthaka the, avAstavika the| usako akelI apane jIvana kI AvazyaktA hI mana pasanda thii| kadApi usane sArI gAr3I bhara bhI dI hotI to usase bhI usako santoSa nahIM hotA parantu vApisa gAr3I khAlI kara puna: vaha kA vahI kAma karane diyA hotA to jaba usako AtmatRptI ho jAtI taba vaha ruka jaataa| ___ bacce ko kAma karate karate AtmatRpti hotI thI isalie usakA caharA gulAbI aura haMsamukha dikhatA thaa| sUrya prakAza, vyAyAma aura AdhyAtmika Ananda ye tIna prakAza kiraNa jIvana ko ghar3hate the| ina choTe banAvoM se bAlajIvana meM kaise vighna mAve haiM usakI yaha eka choTI misAla hai| baccoM ko bar3e nahIM samajhate haiM ve unako apane nApa se hI nApate haiM aura tolate haiN| baccA kucha karane ko jAtA hai, karane kI koziza karatA hai to bar3e prema pUrvaka usako madada karane daur3ate haiM ve yaha khyAla karate haiM ki bacA sirpha sthUla vastu hI mAMgatA hai aura ve usako dene kI pharja samajhate haiN| parantu aksara baccA to apanI icchAnusAra svayaM vikAsa mAMgatA hai koI usako karake deM to usakI icchA lene kI nahIM hotI hai vaha jo kucha kAma karanA sIkha gayA hai vaha kA vaha bAra 2 karate vaha thaka jAtA hai parantu jo usase nahIM ho sakatA hai usako bAra 2 karane kA prayatna karatA hai| dUsare usako acchI taraha se kapar3e pahinAte haiM usako vaha pasanda nahIM karatA hai parantu vaha svayaM jaise pahina sakatA hai, usI ko vaha pasanda karatA hai bar3e usako nahalAvai dhujAveM usakI banavita vaha khuda nAhanA aura dhonA pasanda karatA hai cAhe pUrNa taura se unake mAphika nahA aura gho na sake parantu vaha bar3A ghara kA mAlika hone ke bajAya eka choTA ghara svayaM nirmANa karanA cAhatA hai isakA saccA aura eka kA eka hI Ananda svayaM vikAza hai| aba bacA eka varSa kA hotA hai taba taka vaha sirpha apanA zArIrika poSaNa prApta karane ko apanA vikAza DhUMDhatA hai parantu isake bAda vaha zarIra aura mana donoM kA vikAza iMr3hatA hai| G

Page #78
bAga meM khelanevAlA baccA apanI indriyoM ke snAyuoM ko zikSA detA thA vaha patAroM ke bIca ke antara kA anumAna karane meM apanI A~kha aura patthara bharane kI kriyA meM AvazyakIya apanI buddhi ko zikSA detA thaa| itanA hI nahIM pAtu vaha eka kisI nizcita kAma ko karane kI zakti ko zikSA detA thaa| parantu prAyA jo usako khUba cAhatI thI aura vaha aisA mAnatI thI ki bacce ko huna pattharoM kI jarUrata hai aura isa mAnyatA se vaha bacce ke jIvana ko duHkhI karatI thii| niyamana meM dUsarI agatya bAta baccA apane mana papanda pravRti kA pArambAra kitanA punarAvartana karatA hai| pravRti kA punarAvartana antara rasa kA sAkSI hai niyamana ke mArga meM jAte bAlaka meM aisA punarAvartana svAbhAvika hai| bacce kA saccA jJAna yA zakti punarAvartana meM se hI jAgRta hotI hai / baccA daraasala kucha sIkhA hai yA kyA ? usakI tasadIka usa para se ho sakegI ki vaha sIkhI huI vastu kA kitanI bAra punarAvartana karatA hai| koI bhI bAta sIkhe bAda yadi baccA AnandapUrvaka, santoSapUrvaka, usako bAra 2 karane meM bhAnanda kA anubhava kare to samajhanA cAhiye ki usako saccA jJAna huA hai aura vaha vikAza ke sacce mArga para hai isase ulaTA hamArI pAThazAlAoM ke andara punarAvartana kI mumAniyata hai| jaba zikSaka vidyArthI ko pUchatA hai taba jinako praznoM kA uttara prAtA ho ve uttara dene ko UMce nIce hote haiN| ve apane hAsila zAna kA punarAvartana mAMgate haiM parantu vahAM to zikSaka kahatA hai "tuma nahIM, tumako mAtA" aura jisako nahIM AtA hai unase savAla pUchatA hai parantu ve usakA usara nahIM de sakate haiM / jo jAnate haiM unako nahIM pUchA jAtA hai aura jo nahIM jAnate haiM unase pUchA jAtA hai kAraNa yaha hai ki hama yaha mAna baiThe haiM ki kisI bhI viSaya ke jJAna kI parisamApti eka daphA jJAna ho jAne meM hai na ki usake punarAvartana meN| parantu hamako anubhava hai ki hamako jisakI bahuta hI icchA hai aura hama bisako bahuta cAhate haiM aura sijake liye hamArI andara kI cAha hai usako hama pAra 2 kiyA karate haiM eka bAra bhUlI huI saGgIta ke cIjoM kI paMkti hama bAra 2 gAte haiN| jo kissA kahAnI hameM pasanda hai| aura jisako hama bahuta acchI

Page #79
taraha se jAnate haiM una kahAniyoM ko bAra 2 dUsaroM ko kahanA cAhate haiN| ina kahAniyoM meM hara samaya koI navInatA nahIM hotI hai to bhI hama bAra 2 kahate haiN| prabhu kI prArthanA aneka vAra karane para bhI bAra 2 usako karane meM Ananda kA anuvabha hotA hai aura vaha hamezA naI pratIta hotI hai| do premiyoM ko paraspara agAdha prema kI itanI adhika zraddhA hotI hai to bhI jaba taka usakA anta na ho taba taka ve eka dUsare ko cAhate haiN| isa taraha niyamana meM punarAvartana kA sthAna mahatva se bharA huA hai| jaba bacce punarAvartana karane kI sthiti para pahuMce taba samajhanA cAhiye ki vaha svayam vikAsa ke mArga para hai isakA bAhya cihna svAdhInatA athavA niyamana hai| bezaka saba bacce punarAvartana karane meM barAbara nahIM hote haiN| punarAvartana kA AdhAra andara kI AvazyaktA para hai| isa vakta bAla vikAza meM Avazyaka sAdhana bacce ke pAsa rakhane ke haiN| yadyapi amuka AvazyaktA ke samaya vikAza kA yogya sAdhana usake hAtha nahIM lagA aura usakI umra bar3hatI gaI to jisa yogya kSaNa meM vikAza sambhavita thA vaha jAtA rahA isaliye vikAza phira kabhI nahIM ho skegaa| isase aksara aisA hotA hai ki baccA umara meM bar3ha jAtA hai parantu vikAza meM adhUrA raha jAtA hai prataeva yaha nukasAna kabhI mI barAbara nahIM ho sktaa| ___ jyoM niyamana AjJA se nahIM AtA hai tyoM zIghra 2 pravRtioM karane se athavA pravRtioM karane se niyamana nahIM AtA hai| niyamana vikAza kA pariNAma hai / vikAza kramazaH aura dhIre 2 hone vAlI kriyAoM kA phala hai isalie bacce ko apanI icchita pravRtioM aura usakI gati se karAne kI pUrNa anukUlatA denI cAhiye aura binA prayojana bIca meM nahIM AnA cAhiye / ___ bacce jaba koI kAma hAtha meM lete haiM taba ve kAma ko atyanta dhIre 2 karate dikhate haiM / aisI bAtoM se hamAre aura unake jIvana meM bhinnatA hotI hai| choTe bAlaka apanI mana pasaMda kriyA karate haiM jaise ki kapar3e pahinanA, kapar3e utAranA, kamarA sApha karanA, nahAnA Adi dhIre 2 bahuta hI utsAha se karate haiM ina saba bAtoM meM unakI dhIraja anahada hotI hai / abhI unakI zakti vikAza ke mArga para hai. ataeva unako bar3I muzkilI par3atI hai parantu ve usako dhIraja se dUra karate haiM parantu hama bAlakoM ko kahate haiM " are ! yaha to phijUla samaya khotA hai

Page #80
( 78 ) binA kAraNa zrama uThAtA hai aisA kaha kara hama loga binA kAraNa hI baccoM ke kAma meM dakhala karate haiM aura eka hI kSaNa meM usake bajAya kAma kara dete haiM usI ke anusAra bacce ko kapar3e pahinAte haiM aura nahalAte haiM usako jo 2 padArtha phirAne pasanda haiM ve usake hAtha meM se le lete haiN| hama usako parosate haiM aura khilAte haiM yahAM para bhI hama isI mAnyatA kI bhUla karate haiM ki koI bhI kAma karane meM isa kAma kA uddeza hai / isa taraha baccoM ke bajAya kAma karake hama unako apaMga banate haiM aura phira hama hI unako ayogya aura kAma ko nahIM sIkhane vAle kahate haiM / uttama meM uttama uddeza se bhI jo dasare para adhikAra bhogatA hai unhI kI nyAya paddhati aisI hotI hai ki jisa taraha majabUta prANI jIne ke haka ke lie lar3atA hai tyoM baccA jisakA antara Aveza jo ki naisargika preraNA hai jisakA vaha sanmAna karane ko daur3atA hai usakA jo koI virodha karatA hai unake sAmane lar3atA hai aura rokara, zorakara yA hAtha paira jora se hilAkara batAtA hai ki usake upara julma ho rahA hai / usake jIvana ke mArga meM se jo koI usako dUra karate haiM ve usako nahIM samajhate haiM aura madada karane ke bhrama meM jIvana ke sacce mArga se ulTA usako vApisa dakelate haiM ve usako lUTerA, balavA khora aura kirAye kA TaTU ginate haiM / to bhI baccA apane Upara hone vAle julma ke sAmane apanA bacAva karatA hai taba usako hama eka taraha kA tophAnI ginate haiN| ve mAnate haiM ki choTe bAlaka svabhAva se tophAnI hote haiM parantu khyAla karo ki hama loga jAdUgara ke jAla meM phaMsa gaye haiM aura hama sadA ke mAphika kAma karate haiM to bhI vaha jAdagara hamalA karatA ho usa taraha mA jAtA hai aura hama logoM ko kapar3e ke andara zIghramaya bhara detA hai athavA hameM zIghra kapar3e pahinA detA hai hameM aisI jhar3apa se khilAne lage ki gale utAranA mI muzkila ho jAya / saMkSepa meM hama jo kucha karate haiM vaha usako A~kha palaka ke samaya meM badala detA hai| aura hameM kevala niSkriya aura nivArya banA detA hai| usa samaya hamArI kyA dazA hotI hai ? hamAre Upara mAI huI Apatti meM ima apane bacAva ke liye zoragula karate haiM aura isa rAkSasa samAna jAgara ke sAmane ho jAte haiM taba ve kaheMge ki jaba uttama uddezya se ina logoM kI sevA uThAte haiM . taba vophAnI, uddhata aura kucha bhI nahIM sIkhanevAle kahate haiM kucha isI taraha kA baccoM aura bar3oM ke bIca meM calatA hai| baccA vikAza ke madadagAra sAdhana iMDatA hai

Page #81
( 1 ) usa vakta hameM unake bIca meM nahIM par3anA cAhiye aura na anAvazyaka sAdhana una ke Upara DAla kara unako karane kA pharja nahIM DAlanA cAhiye / eka maMDikala kaoNleja ke vidyArthI ne DhAI varSa ke bacce ko TaMbala para par3A huA likhane kA lambacaurasa peMDa, davAta rakhane kI gola baiThaka Adi se khelatA dekha rahA thA isI bIca meM usake mA aura bApa ne bAlaka ko eka dama khiMca liyA aura lar3ane lage aura sAtha hI sAtha yaha bhI kahane lage ki bar3A tophAnI hai isI taraha hama bAlakoM ke jJAna ke liye jo lata haiM yA DhUMDhate haiM taba hama unako DarAte haiN| bAlaka meM padArtha uTha kara dekhane kI jo svAbhAvika vRti hai jo usako yogya taura se zikSita karane kI jarUrata hai| Upara kahe anumAra baccA likhane ke lambacaurasa peMDa para athavA to davAta kI gola baiThaka para athavA to dUsare padArthoM para AtA hai taba majabUta manuSya haravata dakhala karate hai isaliye bAlaka unako lene kA prayatna karatA hai parantu bar3oM ke sAmane usakA kucha na calane se bhAkhirakAra nirAza aura niSphala hokara krodhAyamAna ho jAtA hai parantu usakA kucha na calane se par3A rahatA hai| isa vakta usake prANa bala kA saccA vyaya hotA hai| jaba bAlaka buddhi aura zarIra ko ghar3ane kA prayatna karatA hai taba usa tophAnI kahA jAtA hai isa taraha kI saba kriyAeM na karane dene se bAlaka ko mArAma milegA yaha unake mA bApa kI dhAraNA ho to ve bhUla karate haiN| saccA prArAma to icchAnusAra vikAza ke madadagAra sAdhanoM ko kAma meM lAne meM hai| hama khyAla karate haiM ki bacce ko AjJA dekara koI bhI kAma karAyA jAya to bacce kI kriyA zakti khilegI aura usake pariNAma svarUpa usameM niyamana maaygaa| hamArA yaha bhrama hai ki bAlaka kI kriyA zakti hukma mAphika kAma karane se khilatI hai / aura hama mAnate haiM ki yaha kAma pharajIyAta ho sakatA hai isa pharajIyAta kAma ko hama loga bacce kI AjJAdhInatA ke nAma se pahicAnate haiN| mukhyata: choTA baccA hamako AjJAMkita mAlUma hotA hai vaha jaba cAra pAMca varSa kA ho jAtA hai taba vaha bahuta jiddI ho jAtA hai ki hama usako AjJAMkita banAne meM karIba 2 niSphala aura nirAza ho jAte haiM aura usa dizA meM hama apanA prayatna chor3a dete haiN| hama niyamana ke guNoM kI bAlaka ke pAsa prazaMsA karate haiN| hamArI rUDhI anusAra hama bAlaka meM ye guNa sApha taura para cAhate haiM to bhI hama mahA musIbata

Page #82
(80) sa bAlaka ko saMyamita banA sakate haiM isase hama niyamana para adhika bhAra rakhate haiN| parantu jo vastu andara se AnI cAhiye vaha prArthanA se athavA hukma se prathakA jora julma se prApta nahIM ho sakatI hai| hara AdamI aisA mAnane kI sAmAnya bhUna karatA hai| sacca aura vicitra bAta to yaha hai ki hama choTe bAlaka ko saMyamita banane kA kahate haiM taba vastutaH hama usa se mAkAza candra mAMgate haiN| saccA niyamana kisameM hai ? usakA hameM vicAra karanA cAhie sAmAnyataH baccA meM niyamana kudaratI hai| kumAra athavA yuvAna meM yaha svAbhAvika hai| manuSya meM yaha svayameva janma letA hai| janatA kA yaha eka atyanta balavAna lakSaNa hai| manuSya hRdaya meM isa vastu kI preraNA bahuta dRr3ha hai| camatkArika niyamana ke guNa para hI sAmAjika jIvana kI nIMva khar3I hai| samAja jIvana meM niyamana pAyA rUpa hai| niyamana kA jo rAja mArga hai usake Upara saMskRti ratha calA karatA hai| saMkSepa meM samAja kI imArata ke nIce niyamana kI nIMva hai| niyamana arthAt svArpaNa | isa saMsAra meM niyamana ke prasaGga bahuta jyAdA haiM unako hama acchI taraha se pahicAnate bhI nahIM haiN| jo vIra lazkara ke niyamana ke anusAra jIvana sudhA samarpaNa karatA hai usakI hama tArIpha karate haiN| parantu jo vahAM se bhAga jAtA hai usako badamAza yA mUrkha kahate haiN| aksara logoM ko, jo manuSya unako jIvana mArga meM UMce car3hAtA hai usakI prAjJA ke anusAra kArya karane kA pradhyAtmika anubhava hotA hai usako AjJA uThAne ke lie hI yadi bhoga denA par3e to ve dene ko taiyAra ho jAte haiN| niyamana hI jIvana kA kAnUna hai / bacce meM vaha A sakatA hai parantu abhI hamane baccoM ko nahIM pahicAnA hai niyamana kI zakti ko bar3hAne ke liye unameM jisa kriyA zakti kI jarUrata hai vaha bar3hAne nahIM dI gaI hai isase ulaTA hama unake kAma meM dakhala karate haiM sirpha icchA se hI saMyamita nahIM ho sakate haiM usake lie manuSya meM kriyA zakti kA bala honA cAhiye / jaba hama bacce ko koI kAma kA hukma dete haiM taba hamAre kathana meM yaha garmita raha jAtA hai ki hukma uThAne ke liye baccoM meM kriyA karane kI zakti hai yA nahIM hai| yadi bAlaka meM kriyA zakti aura buddhi kA barAbara vikAza huA ho to niyamana svAbhAvika hai|

Page #83
(E) kriyA zakti aura buddhi kI yathAkrama zikSA kA prabandha racane meM hI bacce ko AjJAMkita athavA saMyamita banAne kI yojanA hai| isa paddhati meM jo 2 sAdhana rakhe gaye haiM unameM kA haraeka se kArya karane meM kriyA zakti kA vikAza hai jaba bacA koI bhI kriyA bhinna 2 snAyuoM ke sahakAra se pUrNa karatA hai athavA to kriyA karane ke Aveza ko rokatA hai taba vaha apanI kriyA zakti ko zikSA detA hai| dhyAna ke khela meM aksara kriyAoM ko rokanA par3atA hai| jaba taka usako kucha nahIM kahA jAya taba taka zAnti se baiThane meM, pUchA jAya taba dhIre 2 calane meM aura samhAla se baiThane uThane prAdi meM niSkriyatA kI kriyA zakti bar3hatI hai| kriyA karake athavA kriyA karane ke Aveza ko chor3a kara donoM taraha se kriyA zakti bar3hAI jA sakatI hai| gaNita meM bhI kriyA zakti kI tAlIma milatI hai / jaba bacce ko saMkhyA kI ciTThI lekara likhe anusAra cIjeM lAnA par3atI hai taba usako apanI icchA para kAbU rakhanA par3atA hai| bacce ko bahuta se khilone lene kI icchA hotI hai parantu ciTThI ke kAraNa usakI vRtti saMyamita hotI hai parantu jaba usa ke jhIroM kI ciTThI AtI hai taba usako niSkriya hokara baiThanA par3atA hai| jhIroM kA artha sIkhane ke liye jo pATha diyA jAtA hai usameM isa taraha kI kriyA zaki ko bahuta vikAza milatA hai| jaba bacce se bindu (jhIroM) para anukrama se bulAyA jAtA hai taba usako haraeka bindu para cuMbana lene kA kahA jAtA hai taba bahuta acchA khela hotA hai / baccA sthira aura zAnta rahane kA bahuta prayatna karatA hai parantu yahAM para bhI kriyA zakti kI zikSA kA samAveza hai| jaba bacce khAne baiThate haiM taba unako parosane meM bhI bahuta taraha se kriyA zakti khilatI hai| _ kriyA athaga kriyA rodha karanA par3e aura isa taraha kI taraha 2 kI pravRttiyoM karane meM hI kriyA zakti ko bala aura vikAza milatA hai| bAlAgRha ke saba kheloM dvArA kriyA zakti khUba khilatI hai / bAlAgRha meM baccA vyavasthA, saundarya dRSTi, indriya vikAza, lekhana aura par3hanA sIkhatA hai / itanA nahIM parantu isake pIche saccI zikSA to kriyA zakti ke vikAza kI hai| pratyeka pala vaha apanI isa zakti ko bar3hAtA hI jAtA hai yahI kriyA zakti niyamana ko prANa

Page #84
( 2) hama bAra 2 aisA sunate haiM ki bacce kI kriyA zakti ko hameM tor3a denA cAhiye / kriyA zakti ko bar3hAne kI uttama rIti to yahI hai ki bacce ko apanI kriyA zakti ko par3oM ke svAdhIna kara denA cAhiye arthAt unako hamAre bhAdhIna baratanA caahiye| baccoM para hama jo julma karate haiM ve kitane anyAya bhare hue haiM unako alaga rakha diye jAyeM to bhI vicAra tarka viruddha mAlUma hotA hai| bacce ke pAsa jo vastu nahIM hai usako bar3e kahAM se de sakate haiN| hama svayam hI unakI kriyA zakti ko bar3hAne meM dakhala karate haiM ataeva bhAjJA, svAdhInatA, cAritra Adi guNa jisakA ki AdhAra kriyA zakti para hai kaise unameM pA sakate haiM ? jahAM dekho vahAM Aja zikSA pariSadoM meM zikSA ke viSaya meM bahuta kucha kahA jAtA hai aura yaha bhI kahA jAtA hai ki Ajakala ke vidyArthiyoM meM cAritra bala nahIM hai to bhI ye vyAkhyAna denevAle isa bAta kI jarA bhI paravAha nahIM karate haiM ki aisI sthiti hone kA kAraNa kyA hai ? daraasala dekhA jAve to isakA kAraNa vartamAna zikSA praNAlI hI hai arthAt kriyA zakti ke vikAza kA virodha / bacce ko kArya karane nahIM denA aura hameM kArya karanA, bacce ko par3hane nahIM denA parantu hameM khuda usako par3hAnA, bacce ko vicAra karane nahIM denA parantu usake vicAroM meM dakhala karanA Adi ye kriyA zakti kI zivA kI virodhI vAte haiN| cAritra balajorI se nahIM hAMsila hotA hai| isakA saccA upAya to manuSya kA vikAza-usakA zarIra, mana Adi kI pravRttiyoM ko svAdhIna karane meM hI hai| svAtaMtrya / - svAtaMtrya arthAt pravRtti / svAdhInatA meM se hI saMyamana aura vyavasthA pragaTa hotI hai parantu koI yaha savAla kare ki svataMtra baccoM ke varga meM vyavasthA kaise rakhI jAya ? prazna asvAbhAvika nahIM hai kAraNa ki Ajakala kI pAThazAlAoM meM baccoM kI pravRttiyoM ko roka kara eka hI upAya se zAnti aura vyavasthA rakhI jAtI hai parantu yaha zAnti mRta deha kI hai cetana kI nahIM hai, yaha vyavasthA jar3a padArthoM kI hai, jIvaMta jIvoM kI nahIM hai|

Page #85
(63) saMyamita vaha hai jo apane Apa kA rAjA hai ataeva jaba usako jIvana meM koI kArya karane kI AvazyakatA mAlUma hotI hai taba usa sambandhI vaha apanA vartana yogya taura para mor3a sakatA hai / isa taraha kI sakriya saMyamitatA baccoM meM lAnA sarala nahIM hai to bhI isa eka hI vastu para jIvana kA prAdhAra hai| adhikAra ke bala se utpanna saMyama ki jo jar3a hai, vaha acalAyamAna hai, vaha usase bhinna vastu hai| vikasita bacce ko svAdhInatA milanI cAhiye usakA artha yaha hai ki usako vikasita paristhiti meM pravRtti kI pasaMdagI kI usako sphuraNA ho taba pravRtti karane kI chUTa mila jAnI caahiye| svataMtra kA artha ataMtra tathA parataMtra do meM se eka bhI nahIM hotA hai| hama dUsaroM ke AcAroM meM se bacce ko mukta karake usa ko khuda ke AdhAra para rakhane kA hI nAma usako svataMtra mArga meM le jAnA hai| ukta svataMtratA kI eka maryAdA sAmudAyika hita kI hai hama sAmudAyika hita ko sabhyatA athavA khAnadAnI ke nAma se pahicAnate haiM isase bAlaka jaba 2 dUsare ko cir3Aya yA taMga kareM athavA sabhya aura ayogya kArya kareM vahAM para hama unako roka sakate haiM isake sivAya dUsarI saba upayogI pravRtti kisI bhI rUpa kI hI kyoM na ho usama hameM dakhala nahIM karanA caahiye| baccA barAbara jisa vaNa meM kAma karanA zurU kara detA hai usa kSaNa kI svayaMsphUrita kriyA ko yadi kharAba kareM to usake bahuta kharAba pariNAma prAte haiN| isa taraha hama khuda jIvana ko kharAba karate haiN| jyoM uSaHkAla meM sUrya bhavya dikhatA hai aura phUla jyoM apanI pahilI paMkhar3I ko vikasita karatA huA bhavya dikhatA hai tyoM samaSTi athavA janatA kA yaha nAjuka athavA sundara bAlyakAla bhavya dikhatA hai isaliye usako dhArmika bhAvanA se sanmAna denA cAhiye / zikSA kI koI bhI kriyA saphala hogI to vahI kriyA saphala hogI ki jo jIvana meM sampUrNa vikAza ko madada karanevAlI hogii| isa vikAza ke madadagAra hone ke pahale zikSaka ko cAhiye ki vaha baccoM kI svayaMskRrita hilacAla ko na roke tathA apanI icchAnusAra kAma bAlaka para na lAI yaha bAta mukhya karake zikSaka ko sIkhanI paahiye|

Page #86
alabattA bacce ke nakAma athavA jokhama bhare hue kAmoM ko koI zikSaka na poSe usako dabA de athavA usakA nAza kreN| parantu isa viSaya meM zikSaka ko tAlIma lenA cAhiye / yogya athavA ayogyatA kA nirNaya karane kA sUkSma viveka sIkhanA cAhiye / svAdhInatA kA saccA mArga batAne ke liye bacce ke liye kharAba kyA ? aura acchA kyA ? usakA khayAla denA cAhiye / purAne AdarzoM ke anusAra hilecale binA baiTha rahane kA nAma hI sajjanatA, bhalAI yAnI acchA aura kriyA karanA isakA nAma kharAba / zikSA phailAne vAle kA kartavya yaha hai ki usako bacce ke mana para raTAnA yA biThAne ko acchA nahIM kahate haiM kAma karane ke liye samatolatA prApta karane kA nAma saMyamana / kucha na karate akriya senA, baiThe hI rahanA athavA sirpha kahane mAphika hI karanA isakA nAma saMyamana nahIM hai| . . jisa kamare meM saba bAlaka kucha na kucha upayogI kAma karane ke liye buddhi aura icchA pUrvaka hIlacAla karate rahate haiM aura kisI bhI taraha kA asabhya baMgalI athavA kharAba vartana nahIM karate haiM usa kamare ko svataMtra aura vyavasthita samajhanA caahiye| ". dUsarI zAlAoM ke mAphika baccoM ko eka hAra meM baiThAne kA pratyeka kI jagaha nizcita karane kA aura sAre varga ko ho sake utanI zAnti se baiThane kI prAzA Age cala kara ho sakegI / jIvana ke bahuta prasaMgoM para hame zAnta rahanA par3atA hai jaise ki sabhA meM athavA jalase meM aura hama jAnate haiM ki hamAre jaise bar3oM ko bhI vyaktitva icchAoM kA bahuta bhoga denA par3atA haiM / jaba vyakti gata saMyama utpanna ho sake taba hI ye ho sakatA hai| baccoM ko vyavasthita aura prakAra unakI jagaha para baiThAnA / aisA karake unake mana meM aisA khayAla rakhane kA prayatna karane kA hai ki isa taraha baiThane se ve sundara dikhate haiM isa taraha kyavasthita baiThanA athavA vyavasthita karanA yaha acchI rIti hai aura isa taraha kI vyavasthA kamare kI zobhA ko bar3hAtI hai| isa taraha se taraha 2 ke dizA pucaka pATha dene se vyavasthA sAdhI jA sakatI hai / hukma karane se sAdhI nahIM jA sakatI hai / baccoM ke pAsa yaha kAma jora julma se karAne meM phAyadA nahIM hai

Page #87
( 85 ) I jaisA karane se ve saccI samUhagata vyavasthA sIkha bhI nahIM sakeMge / jo agatya kI bAta hai vaha unake mana para amuka tatva athavA vicAra kI chApa biThAne kA hai phira ve usa vicAra ko dhIre 2 apanA karake vyavahAra meM rakha sakeMge / eka daphA vyavasthitapana kA khayAla mAne bAda to bacce apanI jagaha se uTheMge idhara udhara phireMge, bAta kareMge, jagaha kI adalA badalI kareMge parantu vaha binA vicAra athavA binA jAne nahIM kareMge / zAnti aura vyavasthA ke sacce khayAla ke bAda ve aicchika kriyA karane ko jaayeNge| amuka kAma karane kI rukAvaTa hai isakA jJAna hone se ve samajha sakeMge ki yaha nayA khayAla unake liye acchA hai yA khagaba hai? usake bIca meM viveka kAma meM lAne kA nayA utsAha prerita hogA vyavasthA utpanna hue bAda dina ba dina baccoM kI hAlacAla adhika sampUrNa aura sahAyaka hotI jAyagI ve khuda ke kAma kA vicAra karanA siikheNge| zurU hI zurU kI avyavasthA meM se bacce dhIre 2 kaise vyavasthita hue usake avalokana kI noTa buka hI zikSaka ke par3hAne kA grantha hai| daraasala zikSaka saccA zikSaka honA cAhatA ho to usako ye hI paDhane kI aura isakA abhyAsa karane kI AvazyakatA hai / prathama hI prathama bacce kI avyavasthita hIla cAla meM usakI rukha nahIM mAlUma hotI hai parantu jaba usameM vyavasthA AtI hai taba vaha apane Antarika rUkha ke anukUla pravRtti karane lagatA hai aura usake dvArA vaha apane Apako vyakta karatA hai / yadi aisA hama usako karane deM to vaiyaktika phera phAra acchI taraha se mAlUma ho sakate haiM aura hama ajAyabI para tAjjuba karane laga jAte haiM svataMtra aura jAgRta arthAt vyavasthita baccA hI apane Apa ko pragaTa kara sakatA hai / bAlagRha meM aneka taraha ke bacce dekhane meM bhAyeMge bahuta se apanI jagaha para Alasa se baiThe hue, bedarakAra aura nidrAvAle mAlUma hoMge aura bahuta se aise loga jo lar3ane vAle hoM, athavA dUsare padArthoM kA UMce nIce karane vAle athavA apanI jagaha ko chor3a kara idhara udhara phirate hoMge to bahuta se aise bhI hoMge jo amuka hetu pAra pAr3ane ke liye Tebala phirAte hoMge athavA amuka jagaha kursI para baiThane ke liye kursI phirAte hoMge athavA citra dekhate rheNge| bahuta se mAnasika vikAza meM pIche mAlUma hoMge, bahuta se zarIra se bImAra hoMge, bahuta se .3

Page #88
( 86 ) cAritra meM pIche mAlUma hoMge, bahuta se buddhizAlI mAlUma hoMge / buddhizAlI bacce ekadama paristhiti ke anukUla hone kI zaktivAle hoMge, apanI pasaMdagI nApasaMdagI batAne meM samartha hoMge, apanI svayaMsphUrita ekAgratA kI zakti aura ruka batAne ko zaktimAna hoMge aura apanI zakti maryAdA bhI batAyeMge / ... prANI aura vanaspati zAstra meM prANI aura vanaspati ke avalokana se samajha meM AvegA ki viSaya meM svataMtratA kA jo artha kiyA jAtA hai vahI artha bacce kI svataMtratA ke viSaya meM karane meM nahIM pAtA hai / baccA janma se hI amuka taura para parAdhIna paidA hotA hai aura sAmAjika vyakti ke taura para usameM amuka guNa hote haiM ataeva vaha baMdhanoM se girA huA hai ye baMdhana usakI kriyA ko maryAdita karatA hai| svAdhInatA para racI huI zikSA paddhati kA kAma yaha hai ki bacce ko svataMtra hone kI zikSA dene ke liye Age AnA hai| svataMtra paristhiti meM dhIre 2 baccA jyoM 2 Age bar3hatA jAtA hai tyoM 2 vaha apane Apako adhika aura adhika vyakta karatA jAtA hai| vaha apanA mUlasvabhAva adhika nirmalatA se bAhira laayegaa| ina saba kAraNoM kI vajaha se zikSA meM prAthamika hI bAlaka ko svAdhInatA ke mArga meM le jAne kA hai| eka daphA svataMtratA kA siddhAnta svIkAra kiyA arthAt zikSA aura inAma apane Apa ThIka ho jAte haiM / svataMtratA ke pariNAma se saMyamI manuSya sadA aise sacce inAmoM kI spRhA karatA hai ki jo usako kamI halakA nahIM par3ane degA athavA nirAza nahA~ hone degA isa viSaya meM DA0 monTesorI apane anubhava ke dRSTAnta detI hai| vaha jikhatI haiki eka daphA vaha eka zAlA ko dekhane gaI jisakA intajAma usake hI supurda thaa| vahAM zikSaka ne usakI paddhati ke bajAya dUsarI yuktiyeM dAkhila kI thiiN| ..eka buddhizAlI bacce ke gale meM cAMdI ke tAra se baMdhA huA eka kraoNsa dekhaa| dUsarA baccA irAdApUrvaka kamara ke bIca meM rakhI huI pArAma kursI para baiThA thA / pahile bacce ko inAma diyA gayA thA taba dUsarA baccA zikSA sahana kara rahA thaa| jaba zikSaka ne DA. monTesorI ko dekhA tava zikSaka kucha nahIM kara sakA aura sthiti vahAM para jaisI thI vaisI kI vaisI kAyana rahI / usako yaha dekhanA ThIka jcaa| jisake gale meM kraoNsa laTaka rahA thA vaha pravRtti meM rukA

Page #89
(87) dumA thA usakA dhyAna kraoNsa kI tarapha nahIM thaa| usake muMha para zrama aura udyoga ke cinha the / bAra 2 vaha bhI usa kursI meM baiThe hue bacce ke pAsa se jAtA thA / eka daphA usake gale se vaha kosaM gira gyaa| kursI meM baiThe hue bacce ne usako uThA liyA aura usa pravRtti meM lIna bacce se pUchA " kyA par3A hai usakI tujhe khabara hai ?" udyogI bacce ne sirpha dRSTi se javAba diyA "maiM kAma meM lIna hUM mere kAma meM dakhala hotI hai| mujhe krosa kI paravAha nahIM hai / " usa ne jora se kahA mujhe jarUrata nahIM hai " usa bAlaka ne kahA " niHsaMdeha tumheM jarUrata nahIM hai to maiM usako rakkhUgA aura kAma meM lAUMgA" isakA uttara usane yaha hI diyA ki khuzI se pahino parantu gar3abar3a mata kro| . usa ArAma kursI para baiThe hue bacce ne krosa ko gale meM pahinA, sukha se pArAma kursI meM so gyaa| Ananda pradarzita karate hue apane donoM hAthoM ko kursI para rakkhe / yaha krosa hI thA ki jisakI vajaha se vaha itanA Ananda aura saMtoSa anubhava kara rahA thA parantu jisako kriyA meM se prAnanda aura saMtoSa mila rahA thA usako krosa kI kucha paravAha nahIM thI parantu dasare bAlaka ko to vahI vastu mahatva kI mAlUma huI usako dUsarI Ananda denevAlI vastu hI nahIM thii| eka daphA maiM aura eka stro pAThazAlA ko dekhane gaye usake pAsa takhme kI peTI thii| usane pAThazAlA meM usako kholI aura kahA ki isameM se hara eka bAlaka ke eka 2 takhmA lagAo / maiMne kahA nahIM / zikSaka ne peTI ko hAtha meM lI / isa vakta eka choTA baccA Tebala para baiThA 2 kAma karatA thA usane bhoha caDhA kara kahA " baccoM ke lie nahIM, baccoM ke liye nhiiN|" isa bAlaka ko kisI ne kucha nahIM kahA thA to bhI vaha jAnatA thA ki vaha varga meM saba se hoziyAra hai ataeva usane inAma se apamAnita hone ke liye inakAra kiyA yaha kitanI bar3I ajAibI bharI ata hai| yaha eka bar3A camatkAra thaa| apanA rutabA dUsarI taraha se kaise samhAlanA isa vAta kI usako jarA bhI khabara nahIM thI prataeva usane 'bAlakoM ko nahIM ' aisA kaha kara apanI jAti kI zreSTatA kA zaraNa liyaa| hamArA aisA anubhava hai ki akasara bacce hamArA kucha bhI sune binA aura hamArI paravAha kiye binA bahuta se baccoM ko khalala pahuMcAte haiN| aise

Page #90
( 8) kisI bhI bAlaka kI zIghra DAkTara se zodha karAte haiM parantu jaba yaha mAlUma ho jAtA hai ki usake zarIra meM koI doSa nahIM hai taba usako eka kone meM eka Tebala para biThA kara alaga rakhate haiN| usake mana pasanda khilaune aura sAdhana dete haiN| yahAM raha kara vaha dUsare bAlaka kaisA kAma karate haiM vaha dekhatA hai yahAM para panakA kAma usako saka rUpa ho jAtA hai| jo bAlaka udyogika aura vyavasthita bAlakoM ke sAmane balavA karate haiM unako hama isa taraha se vyavasthita karake ThikAne lAte haiN| alaga rakkhe hue bAlaka kI bImAra ke mAphika samhAla lI jAtI hai / maiM kamare meM rakkhe hue akele bAlaka ke pAsa jAtI hUM usako pyAra karatI hU~ aura bAda meM kAma karate hue dUsare bAlakoM kI tarapha dRSTi phirAtI hUM aura unake sAtha unake kAma ke saMbaMdha meM bAtacIta karatI huuN| _yadi zikSA meM saccI svataMtratA A jAya to dUsarI muzkiliyoM ke sAtha sAtha inAma kI prathA kA bhI anta A jAyegA aura bAlaka svayaM sphuraNA se svataMtra pravRtti karatA 2 svAdhInatA ke mArga se jAyegA aura usameM svameva niyamana pragaTa ho jaayegaa| sAdhana mImAMsA monTIsorI paddhati meM kisa bAta para adhika bhAra degA aura kisa bAta para kama bhAra denA yaha kahanA atyanta kaThina hai| aksara manuSya to aisA hI kahate haiM ki sArI paddhati mahatva pUrNa hai aura yaha paddhati siddhAnta para hI racI gaI hai| dUsarI saba bAteM isameM gauNa haiM aura unake binA kAma cala sakatA hai| monTImorI paddhati ke pakke upAsaka yahAM taka kahate haiM ki monTIsorI paddhati arthAt monTIsorI paddhati ke sAdhana / inake binA monTIsorI paddhati se kArya nahIM ho sktaa| aksara sahAnubhUti darzAnevAle manuSyoM kA yaha kahanA hai ki siddhAnta aura sAdhana Adi kI bAta to ThIka hai parantu mahatva kI bAta to vyaktitva kI hai| DA0 monTIsorI ke vyaktitva ke binA monTIsorI ke sinddhAta aura sAdhana donoM yoMhIM par3e rahate haiN| bahuta se nAsamajha loga yaha samajhate haiM ki saba kucha sikhAne meM hI hai| sAdhana Adi to nimita mAtra haiN| bahuta se zikSA zAstrI aisI zaMkA karate haiM ki sAdhanoM dvArA paddhati kI jo vijaya batAI

Page #91
( 6 ) gaI hai usameM kucha gairasamajha kA ho jAnA sambhavita hai| bahuta se udAra zikSA zAstrI saba bAtoM ko sthAna dene kA kahate haiM parantu mahatva kI vastu to anukUla vAtAvaraNa arthAt paristhiti ko hI ginate haiN| bahutasoM kA yaha bhI mAnanA hai ki monTIsorI sAdhanoM se kinDaragArTana zAlA ke sAhitya se adhika phAyadA ho sakatA hai aura ve sAdhana kinDaragArTana ke sadRza bhAkarSaka nahIM hote, aura na ve sarjana zakti tathA kalpanA zakti ko poSaNa de sakate haiN| __isa matavaicitrya kI sthiti meM hamAre liye monTIsorI sAdhanoM kI sacI kImata AMkanA jarUrI hai| bezaka paddhati ke siddhAnta to prANarUpa hI hai. isake binA sAdhana sirpha jar3a vastu hI hai| itanA hI nahIM parantu ina siddhAntoM ke paripAlana meM hI sAdhanoM kI utpatti hai| samajhane ke liye aisA kahA jA sakatA hai ki jyoM deha aura indriya prANa ko dhAraNa karane ko, usako vyakta karane ko Avazyaka haiM tyoM sAdhanoM ke siddhAntoM ke saphala karane meM unakI prAvazyaktA hai| monTIsorI paddhati kA prANa-jIvana monTIsorI ke yoje hue sAdhanoM meM hI hai| deha aura prANa mitra 2 hone para donoM meM se aikyatA ke abhAva se manuSya ke jIvana ke astitva meM jyoM kamI rahatI hai tyoM siddhAnta aura sAdhana binA monTIsorI jIvana kA TikanA asambhava hai| yadi hameM monTIsorI paddhati kI jarUrata hai to hameM unake sAdhanoM kI jarUrata hogii| DAkTara monTIsorI kahatI hai ki vaha kadApi kisI deza meM zikSA kI bar3I adhikAriNI ho jAyeM to bhI jaba taka loga zikSA ke liye na kaheM taba taka vaha UMcI se UMcI zikSA jo hukmI se dAkhila na kregii| parantu jo pariNAma DAkTara monTIsorI ne prApta kiye haiM agara ina pariNAmoM ko zikSaka cAhate ho to unako cAhiye ki ve unhIM sAdhanoM ko kAma meM lAveM / yadi unako usake jaisA hI pariNAma lAne kA Agraha na ho to vaha unako apane sAdhana kAma meM lAne kA Agraha nahIM karatI hai| usakA to eka hI bAta kA vAdA hai ki zikSaka unake sAdhanoM meM adala-badala karate haiM aura pariNAma ke liye use aura usakI paddhati ko doSa dete haiN| aksara manuSyoM kI aisI kalpanA hai ki DAkTara monTIsorI ne jo sAdhana banAye haiM ve sAdhana usane apane phaladrupa taraMga ke pala se paidA kiye haiM aura yaha

Page #92
(10) mAnane kI logoM ko svAbhAvika hI Teva ho gaI hai isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki bhAja taka kI zikSA paddhati taraMga para racI gaI hai| aba taka manuSyoM ne baccoM ko kyA par3hAnA aura kaise par3hAnA isa bAta kA vicAra kiyA hai parantu kisako par3hAnA isa bAta kA vicAra donoM bAteM karate vakta lakSa meM nahIM liyA gayA hai| manuSya kA baca viSaya kI tarapha gayA hai va dheya tarapha nhiiN| manuSya kI dRSTi viSaya kA nirmANa karate vakta saMkucita rahatI hai kAraNa manuSya apane se adhika tejasvI manuSya kI kalpanA nahIM kara sakatA hai| ataeva Aja jo prajA maujUda hai usase teja aura adhika prANavAna prajA banAne kA vicAra usake mana meM nahIM pAtA hai| manuSya svabhAva se hI mAvi manuSya ko apane sadRza banAnA cAhatA hai aura usI anusAra kArya karatA hai / isaliye hamAre bIca eka hI gAMdhI, eka hITAgora, eka hI lenina aura eka hI meksavanI hai| ye manuSya kI banAI huI zikSA kI pracAlikA kI jar3a meM se alaga ho cuke haiM isaliye mahAn haiM athavA zuddha aura sacI zikSA unhoMne apane pApa grahaNa kI hai usI kA yaha pariNAma hai| DAkTara monTIsorI zikSA ke vicAra meM paramparA kI ber3I se mukta hai| gatAnugatika kAyade ke anusAra usake vicAra kI dhArA nahIM hai| baccoM ke liye itanA jarUrI hai ki amuka zikSA binA baccoM kA kArya nahIM cala sktaa| ina vicAroM se Ajakala ke zivA-zAstrI jo abhyAsa krama racate haiM parantu DaoN0 monTIsorI ke mAphika apane sAdhanoM kA nirmANa nahIM karate haiN| Aja taka ke zivA zAstriyoM ne zikSA ke liye jo kucha kiyA hai athavA sAdhana banAye haiM tathA unako kAma meM lAne ke liye jisa paddhati kI ghaTanA ghaTita kI hai vaha sabako sikhAne ke viSaya ko lakSa meM rakhakara kI gaI hai parantu sIkhane vAle vidheya ko laca meM rakhakara nahIM kI gaI hai| bacce svayam kaisA sIkhate haiM pasakA sUkSma avalokana karane ke bAda DAkTara monTIsorI ne apane sAdhana banAye haiN| usane aneka jAta ke sAdhana bAlakoM ke pAsa rakhakara jAti anubhava kiyA hai| aneka taraha ke sAdhana jo bAlakoM ke liye nirupayogI siddha huye ve pheMka diye gye| jo sAdhana baccoM ne svayam apanI zivA ke liye apane bhApa svayaMskRti aura kisI taraha ke dabAva vinA kAma meM lAye aura jo sAdhana unake zikSita karane meM zaktimAna nikaleM aura jina sAdhanoM meM se baccoM ko svayaM bhUla sudhArane kI zakti mAlUma huI unhIM sAdhanoM ko DAkTara monTIsorI ne bAla

Page #93
vikAza ke sAdhana ginakara svIkAra kiye haiN| sAdhanoM kI yogya aura ayogyatA kI nirNaya karane ke lie DaoN0 monTIsorI ne do niyama rakkheM haiN| eka to yaha ki zikSA ke kAma meM upayogI sAdhana vahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki jo apane pApa bacce ko usako kAma lAne mAtra se zikSA de, tathA ina sAdhanoM meM aisI khUbI honI cAhiye ki yadi ve kharAbataura se kAma meM liye jAyeM to bacce ko usakI zIghra khabara par3a jAnI cAhiye ki jisase vaha kharAbataura para kAma meM na liyA jA sake aura usakI usako phaurana hI khabara ho jAya aura vaha zIghrameva bhUta ko sudhAra skeN| sAdhana meM svayam bhUla sudhArane kI zakti hai yA nahIM yaha jAnanA muzkila nahIM hai| sAdhana ko kAma meM lAne se zIghra usakI khabara par3a jAtI hai sirpha bacce ko isase zikSA milatI hai yA kyA ? Adi bAta jAnanA kaThina nahIM hai| jina sAdhanoM ko baccA bAra 2 kAma meM lAtA hai ve sAdhana usako zikSA dete haiN| svataMtra sthiti aura samadhAraNa baccA aisA kucha kAma nahIM karatA hai jo usake vikAza ko madadarUpa na ho| DAkTara monTIsorI kA yaha siddhAnta hai ki baccA jinaM 2 sAdhanoM kA bAra 2 upayoga karatA hai, jisa kriyA ke punarAvartana meM tallIna rahatA hai vaha sAdhana bacce ke vikAza kA poSaka hai| jisameM majA AtA hai usI meM baccA punarAvartana karatA hai vikAza ke liye jisa vastu kI jarUrata hai usI vastu meM bacce ko Ananda AtA hai| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki sAdhanoM ko kAma meM lAne se punarAvartana meM hI vikAza hai| sAdhanoM ke kAma meM lAne ke punarAvartana se zikSA AtI hai| sAdhana DhUMr3hane ke viSaya meM maeNDama monTIsorI apane vidheya ko arthAt bAlaka ke anusAra hI kArya karatI hai| usane bacce kI vRti aura AvazyaktA kA acchI taraha nirakSaNa kara sAdhanoM kA nirmANa kiyA hai| baccA kisa cheda meM kaunasA padArtha DAlanA pasanda karatA hai isa bAlavRti ko baca meM rakhakara DAkTara monTIsorI ne A~kha kI indriya ko zikSita karane ke liye daddAmoM aura TAvara ke sAdhana hUMr3ha nikAle haiN| chedoM meM kucha na kucha DAlane kI bAlavRti meM se yaha sAdhana paidA karane meM apUrva puddhibala kI jarUrata hai parantu chedavAle padArthoM meM kucha na kucha sAdhana aneka taraha ke ho sakate haiM unameM se ina daTTAoM kI peTI kA sAdhana kisa taraha haiDha nikAlA yaha bhI vicArane yogya bAta hai| yaha sAdhana isaliye svIkAra kiyA gayA hai ki usa para

Page #94
(12) dUsare saba sAdhanoM se bacce adhikatara punarAvartana karate haiN| daTTe kI peTI to mukhyataH jAdU kA kAma karatI hai| .. DaoN. monTIsorI ne jo sAdhana banAye haiM usake viSaya meM eka aisA bhI vicAra hai ki usane ina sAdhanoM ko banAkara saMsAra kA bahuta kucha malA kiyA hai alAvA isake prakRti jisa taraha manuSya ko aneka taraha kI zikSA detI hai usI taraha maryAdita sthiti meM usI ke sadRza ina sAdhanoM se zikSA dene kI yojanA kI hai arthAt kudarata jyoM manuSya ko anubhava karAke apane Apa hI bhUla sudhArane kA jJAna detI hai usI taraha monTIsorI paddhati bacce ko jJAna detI hai yaha mAnyatA monTIsorI siddhAntoM ke viruddha nahIM hai| _DaoN. monTIsorI kI yojanA ke sAdhana trividha vikAza ko siddha karate haiN| mAnasika, naitika aura zArIrika indriyoM ke vikAza ke artha DhUMDhe hue sAdhana mAtra hI indriyoM kI zikSA siddha nahIM karate haiN| indriyoM ke vikAza ke liye jo zakti kAma meM lAI jAtI hai usake pIche hamezA vicAra rahatA hai aura isI vicAra ke pravAha meM mAnasika ho jAtA hai / Age calakara yaha bhI mAlUma ho sakegA ki sAdhanoM ko kAma meM lAne meM naitika vikAza kaise saMbhAvita ho sakatA hai ? DaoN. monTIsorI ke sAdhanoM meM eka dUsarI mI khUbI hai| monTIsorI paddhati kA uddeza manuSya ko sIdhe rAste zikSA dene kA aura par3hAne kA nahIM hai| isa paddhati kA uddeza manuSya ko apane antara AtmA meM jo kucha rahA hai usako yathArtha taura para vyakta karane kI zakti dene kA hai| isakA uddeza citrakalA, saMgIta, sAhitya, itihAsa, bhUgola, vanaspati zAstra sIkhane kA nahIM hai aura aisA sIkhane ke liye ye sAdhana nahIM race gaye / monTIsorI paddhati dvArA jo kucha sIkhA jA sakatA hai vaha paddhati kA pradeza nahIM hai parantu paddhati kA pariNAma hai / monTIsorI paddhati manuSya ko jJAna sampAdana athavA antara zakti vyakta karane kA hathiyAra detI / haraeka bacce ke jIvana meM eka aisA pala AtA hai ki usa vakta baccA apanA antara vyakta karanA cAhatA hai usa pala meM baccA saphalatA-pUrvaka apanA aura apane mana kI bAta pradarzita kara sakatA hai aura isIliye DaoN. monTIsorI ke sAdhanoM kA nirmANa huA hai| monTIsorI paddhati meM aneka taraha

Page #95
ke viSaya sIkhane nahIM par3ate haiN| monTIsorI paddhati manuSya kI A~kha ko zikSita kara usako rUpa aura raMga kA rahasya samajhane kA dvAra khola detI hai| sparza kI zikSA dekara kudarata kI apritama kavitA samajhane kI zakti detI hai| kAna ko zikSita kara saMgIta devI kA maMdira khola detI hai| isa taraha manuSyoM kI zakti kA vikAza kara manuSya svayaM jo kucha hai usako vaisA hI hone kA prasaMga detI hai| monTIsorI sAdhanoM ko kAma meM lAne se manuSya ekadama citrakAra athavA gAyaka nahIM ho sakatA hai| ekadama lekhaka, kavi athavA gaNitazAtrI bhI nahIM bana sakatA / parantu vaha kisI bhI dizA meM jAne kA sahaja se sahaja mArga batAtI hai isaliye ye sAdhana mAtra sAdhana hai sAdhya nahIM haiN| DaoN. monTIsorI ne jina sAdhanoM kI yojanA kI hai ve sAdhana paraspara bahuta agatya kA sambandha rakhate haiN| eka 2 sAdhana ko minna 2 taura se kAma meM lAne meM kucha artha nahIM hai| sArI sAdhana vyavasthA barAbara samajhane kI hai eka dasarA sAdhana eka dUsare ko adhika samajhane ke liye kaise upayogI ho sakatA hai usako jAnanA bahuta jarUrI hai| monTIsorI paddhati meM indriyoM kI zikSA yaha eka viSaya, citrakalA kI zikSA yaha dUsarA viSaya, likhane par3hane kI zikSA yaha tIsarA viSaya nahIM hai| sArI paddhati vRkSarUpa hai isake dhar3a meM indriyoM kI zikSA hai aura citrakalA, likhanA par3hanA bhAdi zAkhAyeM aura pattieM haiM aura ve dhar3a se sambandha rakhanevAle bhI bIja meM se hI nikale haiN| kisI ko aisA samajha kara bhUla nahIM karanA cAhiye ki amuka eka yA dosAdhana lekara unakA istamAla karAyA jAya arthAt usa para se yaha pratita ho jAyagA ki baccoM meM sAdhanoM ke kAma lAne kA lAbha prAgayA hai / sAdhana samUha ko kAma meM lAne kI jarUrata hai makelA sAdhana niSprANa hai, saba sAdhanoM ke sAtha vaha jIvanta hai / bhUmiti kI AkRtiyoM ko kAma meM lAne meM se likhanA aura citra kAma donoM kI hI dizA khulatI hai, lambI sIr3hI meM se gaNita aura kada ke pradezoM kA mArga dikhatA hai| sAdI hAtha dhone kI svacchatA kA likhane ke sAtha sambandha hai aura raMga kI peTiyoM ke jJAna ko citrakalA ke sAtha tAlluka hai| monTIsorI paddhati meM akelA acarajJAna, akelA citra kAma, athavA akelA saMgIta aisA kucha nahIM hai| saba bAtoM ke binA monTIsArI paddhati kucha kAma yogya

Page #96
nahIM hai| isa paddhati kI pUrNatA isake saba aMgoM kI pUrNatA meM hai isameM hI isake sAdhanoM kI pUrI khUbI hai| isase monTosorI paddhati ke sAdhana kramika hai jyoM eka skra binA sArA sAMcA DhIlA par3a jAtA hai| tyoM hI eka yA do krama se, eka yA do pagathiyoM ko chor3a dene se sAre kAma kI gar3abar3a ho jAtI hai isakA artha yahI ho sakatA hai ki yA to sArI monTIsorI paddhati ko svIkAra kiyA jAyeM varanA sArI paddhati kA tyAga kiyA jaayeN| eka yA do sAdhanoM ko kAma meM lAne se koI bhI pAThazAlA monTIsorI pAThazAlA nahIM ho sakatI tathA usase kucha lAbha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| hamane dekhA ki monTIsorI paddhati ke sAdhana baccoM kI vRtti aura jarUratoM ke anusAra banAye gaye haiM / yaha vRtti aura jarUrata DaoN. monTIsorI ko kaise mAlUma huI usako hameM dekhanA cAhiye / apane idhara udhara kI duniyAM kA jJAna prApta karane kI baccoM ko pahile meM pahilI jarUrata rahatI hai| vaha svayaM saMsAra meM jInA cAhatA hai isase amuka prakAra kA jJAna usako ati Avazyaka aura anivArya lagatA hai / ye jJAna saMsAra meM cAroM tarapha bhare hue rUpa, raMga bhinna 2 prakAra ke kada, taraha 2 kI mulAyama sataha, suvAsa athavA kuvAsa tathA svAda aura besvAda hai / isa jJAna ke prApta karane ke liye bacce ko indriya vikAza kI zikSA pahile darje kI mila jAnI cAhiye ! bacA isa taraha kI zitA dvArA Age bar3ha sakatA hai isaliye hI indriya vikAza ke sAdhana monTIsorI paddhati meM ati mahatva pUrNa haiM / yaha sAdhana danA kAma detA hai athavA usake dvArA baccoM meM prAvazyaka vikAza kI siddhi hotI hai / itanA hI nahIM parantu ye hI sAdhana bacoM meM aura pAThazAlA meM vyavasthA utpanna karate haiM / jisa vastu se bacce utsAhita hote haiM usa vastu meM baccA tallIna ho jAtA hai aura usa tallInatA meM hI vyavasthA hai| vinA sAdhana kI athavA apUrNa sAdhanoMvAlI zAlA meM monTIsorI paddhati anusAra jisa taraha kI vyavasthA aura suniyamana kI jarUrata hai usakI bhAzA nahIM rakhI jA sakatI hai / sAdhanoM kI jitanI paripUrNatA hogI utanI hI adhika suniyamana ke liye taiyArI ho jAyagI / muniyamana yaha bAhira kI vastu nahIM hai vayA vaha ho bhI nahIM sakatI hai| jo vastu bacce ko ekAgraha banAtI hai utI

Page #97
vastu meM pace ko suyaMtraNA aura muniyamana dene kI zakti ho sakatI hai sAdhana binA monTIsorIzAlA kA rakhanA yA na rakhanA barAbara hai| ye sAdhana kahAM 2 haiM aura ve kaise 2 hone cAhiye isake viSaya meM bAda meM vicAra kiyA jaaygaa| parantu itanI bAta ko lakSa meM rakhanA cAhiye ki hara eka sAdhana paripUrNa hI honA cAhiye / vijJAna kI prayoga zAlA meM sAdhana kI jarA bhI kamI nahIM cala sakatI tyoM monTIsorI zAlA meM sAdhana kI nyUnatA, yA apUrNatA nahIM cala sakatI / kAraNa ki monTIsorIzAlA prayogazAlA ke sAtha sAtha zivAzAlA bhI hai / monTIsorI kA pradhAna uddezya zikSAzAstra kI prayoga zAlA khar3I karane kA hai isase bhI kharAba banASaTa kA, acaukasa nApa, khor3a pAlA sAdhana monTI sorI paddhati meM nahIM cala sakatA hai / haraeka sAdhana barAbara nApa kA na banA huA ho to vidyArthI ke vikAza meM vighna AtA hai zikSaka bhI paddhati kA jo svarUpa dekhanA cAhatA hai vaha nahIM dekha sakatA hai aura jo pariNAma paddhati dvArA siddha ho sakate haiM ve siddha nahIM ho sakate haiN| __ monTIsorI paddhati meM jo sAdhana haiM una sAdhanoM ko kisa taraha se kAma meM lAnA usake sambandha meM isake bAda kahA jAyagA / parantu yahAM itanA kahane kI jarUrata hai ki jo sAdhana jo hetu siddha karane ke liye banAye gaye haiM ve sAdhana usa hetu kI siddhi ke liye hI kAma meM lAye jAte haiN| isa paddhati meM pratyeka sAdhana kucha na kucha viziSTa hetU se viziSTa zikSA ke lAbha ke liye racane meM pAyA hai| amuka eka sAdhana baccA apanI icchAnusAra isa paddhati ko kAma meM nahIM lA sktaa| jo hetu siddha karane ke liye jisa taraha sAdhana kAma meM lAne kA spaSTa kahA gayA ho usase viruddha usako kAma meM lAne ko DaoN0 monTIsorI ThIka nahIM samajhatI hai / isa viSaya meM kinDaragArTanIsTa kA monTIsorI ke sAtha mata bheda hai / kinDaragArTanIsTa kahate haiM ki isa taraha se sAdhana kA upayoga viziSTa aura maryadita karane kI bacce kI sarjana zakti aura kalpanA zakti para aMkuza rakhA jAtA hai / kindaragArTanIsTa kA yaha kahanA hai ki monTIsorI ke sAdhanoM se jo viziSTa lAbha prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai vaha lAbha baccA kyoM na prApta kare / parantu una sAdhanoM dvArA unako dUsarI dizA meM kalpanA zakti aura sarjana zakti ko bar3hAne kI rukAvaTa nahIM honI cAhiye / ulTI isase to

Page #98
( 6 ) sAdhana kI upayogitA bar3hatI hai| DaoN0 monTIsorI isa bAta kA pratirodha karatI haiM / usakI yaha mAnyatA hai ki amuka eka sAdhana ko baccA eka daphA kharAba taura para athavA yogya taura para kAma meM lAveM to usa sAdhana ko sacce upayoga kI tarapha jhukA denA cAhiye / usako sAdhana ke sacce uyayoga kA lAbha denA bar3A muzkila hai athavA adhika kaThina hai isakA artha aisA nahIM hai ki monTIsorI paddhati meM sarjana zakti aura kalpanA zakti ke vikAza ko avakAza hI nahIM hai / aksara aisA kahA jAtA hai ki baccA jaba kisI bhI sAdhana kA durupayoga karatA hai taba yaha bAta DhUMDha nikAlanI cAhiye ki usa vaktu usa durupayoga ke pIche bacce meM vikAza kI kaunasI vRtti hai / bAlaka kI jo sarjana zakti athavA kalpanA zakti monTIsorI paddhati ke sAdhana ke durupayoga dvArA vyakta hotI mAlUma hotI hai usa sarjana zakti aura kalpanA zakti kA rUpa mAlUma kara lenA cAhiye aura usase tRpti, vega aura vikAza jo hotA hai usI ke anusAra sAdhana bacce ko denA cAhiye aura yadi vaha monTIsorI ke sAdhana kA saccA upayoga na kara sakatA ho to usase ve sAdhana le lene cAhiye / monTIsorI paddhati ke sAdhana baccoM kA aneka dezI vikAza siddha karane kA dAvA nahIM karate haiM / bAlajIvana ke vikAza meM jo agatya kI vastueM haiM aura jo vastueM siddha karane ke liye sAdhanoM kI pUrepUrI kaThinatA thI unhIM sAdhanoM ko DaoN0 monTIsorI ne mukhyataH pahile hI pahala race haiM / abhI naye sAdhanoM ke liye avakAza kAphI hai aura isa viziSTa sAdhanoM dvArA dUsarI vRttiyoM kI tRpti dene ke liye naye 2 sAdhana DhUMDha nikAlane kI jarUrata hai isI taraha sAdhanoM meM bar3hotarI ho sakatI hai aura mUla sAdhanoM kA durupayoga ruka sakatA hai / isa paddhati ke sAdhana kramika haiN| kisa krama se aura kisa samaya sAdhana bacce ke pAsa rakhanA Adi bAtoM kA nirNaya kiyA gayA hai tathA kisa taraha sAdhana baccoM ke samakSa rakhanA Adi ke liye dizA batAI gaI hai / kisa krama se sAdhana rakhanA Adi ke viSaya meM anyatra kahA jAyamA / yahAM para yaha noTa karane kI khAsa AvazyaktA hai ki sAdhanoM kA jo krama racA gayA hai vaha lambe samaya ke anubhava aura AviSkAra kA pariNAma hai to bhI isa krama ke adhina rahane kA koI khAsa kAraNa nahIM hai| jahAM taka yaha krama bAlamAnasa ke vikAsa ke saMmata

Page #99
( 67 ) rahatA hai taba taka yaha krama calatA hai / baccA svayam hamako batA degA ki rakhA huA krama yathArtha hai yA nahIM / abataka ke AviSkAra se sAmAnyataura se bace kA vikAza kauna se krama se hotA hai vaha nizcita ho cukA hai, aura usake zrAdhAra para bAlavikAza ke sAdhanoM ko kAma meM lAne kA krama bhI nizcita ho gayA hai| isaliye isa krama ko AviSkAra ke taura para kisI bhI sthAna para kAma meM lAne se siddhAnta kI hAni nahIM hotI hai, parantu yaha samajha lene kA hai ki yaha krama kisI bhI taraha kA abhyAsa nahIM hai athavA kAyade kI racanA nahIM hai / eka bAda eka vikAza kI svAbhAvika bhUmikA para car3hane ke liye jina sir3hiyAM kI jarUrata hai ve sir3iyoM ke rUpa meM sAdhana kA krama hai aura yaha krama kAyadoM se jAnA jA sakatA hai / amuka kakSAvAle bacce kA vikAza aba kisa sIr3hI se zurU karanA aura usake liye usake pAsa kaunasA sAdhana rakhanA Adi / baccoM ke sAmane sAdhana kisa taraha rakhanA Adi ke viSaya meM vistAra se kahane kA yaha sthAna nahIM hai yahAM para isake viSaya meM thor3I sA vicAra kiyA gayA hai / bacce kI mAnasika umra dhyAna meM lekara usake anukUla sAdhana usake pAsa kAma meM lAne ko rakhane cAhiye / yA to baccA sAdhanoM kA upayoga hI nahIM karegA athavA sAdhanoM kA yathArtha upayoga kara thor3I hI dera meM sAdhana chor3a degA athavA una sAdhanoM para tallIna hokara una para punarAvartana karatA rahegA / yadi baccA sAdhanoM ko kAma meM hI na leM to samajhanA cAhiye ki yA to bAlaka kI umra sAdhana ke liye yogya nahIM hai athavA baccA unakA upayoga nahIM jAnatA hai, athavA bacce kI umra adhika ho jAne se vaha sAdhana meM zrAnanda nahIM mAnatA hai athavA bacce ke pAsa rakhA huA sAdhana ThIka nahIM hai / yadi baccA sAdhana ke liye yogya umra kA na mAlUma ho to usakI umra ke lAyaka dUsarA sAdhana rakhanA par3atA hai / yadi aisA mAlUma ho ki vaha upayoga nahIM samajhatA hai to usako upayoga samajhAnA par3atA hai| yadi aisA mAlUma ho ki usakI umra bar3ha gaI hai to bar3I umra ke bAlakoM ke yogya sAdhana dene par3ate haiM aura yadi aisA mAlUma ho ki sAdhana hI ThIka nahIM hai to usako dUra karanA par3atA hai| kabhI 2 to baccA zArIrika asvAsthya kI vajaha se sAdhana kA upayoga nahIM karatA hai jaba aisI sthiti mAlUma ho taba bacce ko DAkTarI madada dene kI AvazyaktA hotI 13

Page #100
(68) hai| krama meM krama kI bahAra, yogya umra athavA ayoga umra meM yadi bAlaka sAdhana kAma meM lAne meM tallInatA kA anubhava kareM aura usa para punarAvartana kiyA hI kare to usameM kisI bhI taraha kI roka nahIM karanI cAhiye / kisI bhI samaya bacce ko uttejita nahIM karanA cAhiye / . sAdhana rakhane ke samaya meM yaha eka bAta mI dhAna rakhane kI hai ki pratyeka sAdhana ko kAma meM lAne ke liye bacce ke mAnama kI nizcima umra meM yogya samaya AtA hI hai| isa yogya samaya sAdhana nahIM rakhA jAya aura baccA usakA upayoga na kare to ina sAdhanoM se milate lAbhoM meM se baccA jIvanabhara vaMcita rahatA hai| amuka samaya hI mahatva kA hai ve usa samaya ke jAne ke sAtha hI bina upayogI ho jAte haiM isaliye sAdhana rakhane kI umra kA khAsa vicAra zikSaka ke samIpa rahane kI jarUrata hai / amuka zaktiyoM kA aka vikAza samaya uttama meM uttama hotA hai yaha uttama meM uttama samaya nirarthaka jAya to phira vikAza AdhA, besUra aura kama hotA hI jAtA hai| sAdhana rakhane kA samaya nizcita na ho sake parantu zikSaka usako DhUMr3ha sakatA hai yaha viSaya anubhava aura AviSkAra - sAdhana ke liye jaba adhika bAteM dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai taba eka do bAteM bhI dhyAna meM rakhane jaisI haiN| monTIsorI zAlA meM sAdhana ke vyavasthA kA vicAra bhI agatya kA hai vaha zreNIvAra, kramavAra sAdhana ko barAvara rakhane kI vyavasthA ko poSaNa detA hai aura kAma karate vakta aura kAma karane ke anta meM vApisa vyavasthita sAdhana jamAne ke liye zikSaka ko saralatA ho jAtI hai| phira eka bAta yaha hai ki zikSaka ko bAlaka banakara saba sAdhana svayam kAma meM lAkara dekhane kI jarUrata hai| sirpha sAdhanoM kA paricaya kAphI nahIM hai unako kAma meM lAne kA jJAna bhI kAphI nahIM hai| zikSaka ko svayaM pratyeka sAdhana bAlaka ke sarA kAma meM lenA cAhiye aura usako bacce kI gati aura vati se kAma meM lAkara dekhanA caahiye| eka hI daphA nahIM parantu vAra 2 duharAnA bhI nahIM bhUlanA cAhiye / jaba zikSaka aimA karegA taba usako bacce kI asalI dRSTi prApta hogI taba hI sAdhAraNa dikhanevAlI cIjoM meM bacce ko kitanA adhika bhAnanda prAtA hai usakI kalpanA usako acchI taraha pA skegii| - anuvAda ka-- devI zeSa magne / . .

Page #101
(1 ) 009@@@@@@@@@@@@ dUmara samAjoM kI pragati 00000000000006 'mahAvIra' poravAla samAja ke liye prakAzita hotA hai| dUsare samAja kyA kara rahe haiM, ve kisa kadara pragati pantha meM agrasara ho rahe haiM, yaha bhI jAna lenA usake liye Avazyaka hai / osavAla samAja kI jAgrati ko dekha kara, usake prathama sammelana ke hone bAda hI, poravAla yuvakoM ne a0 bhA0 po0 ma0 sammelana kI pravRtti uThAI thI / saMsAra meM eka ko kartavya parAyaNa hotA dekha kArya meM laganA yA durAcaraNa ke paMtha meM pravRtti karatA dekha durAcaraNa kI ora AkarSita honA manuSya ke liye AsAna aura svAbhAvika bAta hai| osavAla samAja ne apane do sammelana kara dikhaaye| jisake pratyakSa phalasvarUpa 'osavAla dhAraka 'pAtika patra kA prakAzana hone laga gayA hai| bhinna 2 prAntoM meM sudhAraka gaNa sammelana ke sandeza yA Adeza ko ghara 2 pahuMcAne kA puNya prayAsa bhI kara rahe hai / yuvaka varga ne mila kara 'akhila mAratIya osavAna yuvaka pariSada bhI kAyama kI hai| zrotavAla yuvakoM kA samAja-sudhAra sambaMdhI prayatna bhI sarvathA sarAhanIya hai| ___ saba se adhika mahatva pUrNa evaM jAti hitakAraka pravRtti 'zrotavAla jAti kA itihAsa' ke prakAzita hone kI hai| yaha itihAsa prakAzita ho cukA hai, lekina hamAre par3hane meM abhI taka nahIM AyA / bhAja hama usake guNa doSoM ke vivecana ko likhanA nahIM cAhate na hama binA usako par3he vaisA kara hI sakate haiM / hama kevala 'mahAvIra' ke pravINa pAThaka yAnI hamAre poravAla samAna kA dhyAna isa ora AkarSita karanA cAite haiM / jAtIya itihAsa kI Aja kaisI AvazyakatA hai yaha bAta navInatA se likhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai isake liye hama isI aMka meM prakAzita " jAtIya utthAna aura itihAsa" zIrSaka lekha kI ora pAThakoM kA dhyAna khIMcanA cAhate haiM / poravAla samAja, yadi

Page #102
( 100 ) vaha nizcaya kara le to apanA 'apa-TU-DeTa ' ( Up to date ) aura pramANa bhUta itihAsa taiyAra karA sakatA hai| isa mahAbhArata kArya ke karane ke liye vipula dravya kI AvazyakatA to anivArya hai hI, kintu usake liye puruSAtha bhI vaisA hI prabala honA cAhiye / hamArA khayAla hI nahIM balki dRr3ha vizvAsa hai ki zeravAla samAja apanI itihAsa sAMgopAMga svarUpa meM taiyAra karA sakatA hai / AvazyakatA hai kevala nizcaya yA saMkalpa kI / so saMkalpa to sammelana ke prathama adhivezana ke avasara para hI kiyA jA cukA hai| aba to sirpha usako kArya rUpa meM pariNata karane kI AvazyakatA hai / hama AzA karate hai ki a0 bhA0 po0 0 ma0 sammelana kI kArya kAriNI samiti ke samajhadAra evaM jAti hitaiSI sadasya gaNa apane kartavya kA pAlana kara jAti sevA ke mahAna zreya ke bhAgI hoMge / 'itihAsa premI' sAhitya-samAlocanA lekhaka - 'samAlocaka' namra nivedana::- jayapura ke samasta osavAla samAja kI sevA meM seTha cAMdamalajI koThArI ne vidhavA vivAha ke prazna para sammatiyeM ekatrita karane va isa viSaya meM lokamata jAgrata karane ke liye yaha choTI sI pustikA prakAzita kI hai| Adhe hisse meM lekhaka ne apanI dalIleM sAmAnya bhASA meM aura bAkI ke hisse meM vidhavA vivAha ke prazna para vedoM aura zAstroM ke spaSTa pramANa diye haiM / lekhaka kA prayAsa samayAnusAra evaM samAja ke liye upakAraka hai / AzA hai jayapurastha samAja rAjapUtAne meM isa kArya meM agrasara hokara zreya bhAgI hogA / hama zrIyuta koThArIjI ke isa prayAsa ke liye dhanyavAda dete hai / i

Page #103
(,101 ) jAtIya utthAna ___ aura itihAsa lekhakamImAzaMkara zarmA, vakIla, sirohI "The love of history seems inseparable from human nature because it seems inseparable from self-love." 'Lord Boling broke.' "jisa jAti kA apanA koI itihAsa nahIM hai, vaha saMsAra meM bahuta dinoM taka jIvita nahIM raha sktii|" . 'ajJAta' "kissaye az2amate mAjI ko na muhamila samajho; kaumeM jAga uThatI haiM aksara ina afasAnoM se" / paravA' umati prApta sabhya saMsAra kI dRSTi meM bhAratavarSa kyoM heya samajhA jAtA hai ? abhyudaya ke mArga meM Age bar3hI huI jAtiyoM meM bhAratIya kyoM pIche ( Back ward ) gine jAte haiM ? bhAratiyoM meM kisa bAta kI kamI hai yA ve kisa viSaya meM dUsarI jAtiyoM ke mukAbile meM kama jAnakArI rakhate haiM ? saMsAra meM bhAja do viSayoM ke vizeSajJoM kI bola bAlA hai| vijJAna ( Science ) aura rAjanIti ( Politicks) jisameM kAnUna ( Law) bhI zAmila hai| ina do viSayoM ke mAnane

Page #104
( 102 ) bAle Aja saMsAra para adhikAra jamAye hue haiN| kyA inake vizeSajJa vidvAn ( Expert ) bhArata meM paidA nahIM hue haiM ? vijJAnAcArya sara jagadIzacandra basu sva0 paMDita motIlAla neharU, zrI0 viThThalabhAI paTela evaM cittaraMjanadAsa ke mukAbale meM zAyada hI saMsAra meM unakI jor3I milegI phira bhI sabhya saMvAra kI dRSTi meM bhAratavarSa asabhya samajhA jAtA hai, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? isakA uttara sI0 ena. ke. eyyara nAmaka bhAratIya vidvAn ne apane "zrImad zaMkarAcArya unakA jIvana aura samaya" nAmaka grantha kI bhUmikA meM nimna prakAra diyA hai 0 "bhAratavarSa Aja saMsAra kI dRSTi meM isaliye heya hai ki bhAratIya itihAsa ke vIroM kI zaurya kathAoM se saMsAra anabhijJa hai / yaha bAta nahIM hai ki bhAratIya vIroM kI kathAeM saMsAra kI kahane ke liye nahIM haiM yA ve jagat sAhitya ke mukAbale meM kama mahatva kI haiM 1 "" * "India suffers to-day in the estimation of the world more through that worlds ignorance of the achievements of the heroes of Indian history than through the absence or insignificance of such achievements." Shree Shankaracharya, his Life and Times; P. IV., By C. N. K. Aiyar. bhAratavarSa meM 'rAmAyaNa' aura 'mahAbhArata' jaise Ardaza itihAsa grantha Arya jAti ke sadbhAgya se vidyamAna haiN| unake pratApa se AryagaNa sabhya saMsAra ke sAmane apanA mastaka gaurava se UMcA kiye hue haiM / sva0 sara ramezacandradasa ne apane amara grantha Hindu Superiority meM likhA hai ki "kitane hajAra varSoM se puNya kathA ( rAmAyaNa aura mahAbhArata) bhAratavarSa meM dhvanita aura pratidhvanita ho rahI hai / sundara baMgadeza meM, tupAra- pUrNa parvata-veSTita kAtara meM, vIraprasU rAja sthAna aura mahArASTra bhUmi meM, sAgara prakSAlita karnATaka aura dravir3a meM, atyanta phaladrUpa paMcanada zobhita pAMcAla ( paMjAba ) pradeza meM kitane hajAra varSoM se yaha gIta dhvanita ho rahA hai| hama loga yaha zikSA kabhI na bhuuleN| gaurava ke dinoM meM inhIM ananta gIvoM ne hamAre pUrvajoM ko protsAhita kiyA thA / hastinApura,

Page #105
( 103) ayodhyA, mithilA, kAzI, magadha aura ujjayinI prabhRti dezoM ko inhIM gItoM ne vIratva aura yaza se nAvita kiyA thaa| durdinoM meM inhIM gItoM ko gAkara vimalazAha, vastupAla tejapAla, samarasiMha, saMgrAmasiMha aura pratApasiMha ne dharma va jAti kI rakSA ke liye haya kA zoNita dAna kiyA thaa| Aja hama dIna durbala hinduoM ke AzvAsana kA sthAna yahI pUrva gIta mAtra hai| Izvara se prArthanA hai ki vipada meM, viSAda meM, durbalatA meM hama loga yaha pUrva kathA na bhuuleN| jaba taka jAtIya jIvana rahe hRdaya-tantrI inhIM gItoM ke sAtha guMbhAratI rhe|" parantu durbhAgya se gamAyaNa mahAbhArata ke pUrva va bAda kA itihAsa jaisA cAhiye vaisA upalabdha nahIM hai| kucha thA so AkramaNakAriyoM ne naSTa kara diyaa| Aja itihAsa kA vaha paThana pAThana nahIM rhaa| isa kAraNa hama saMsAra kI dRSTi meM bhIru, kAyara aura akarmaNya samajha jAte haiM aura Azcarya to yaha hai ki hama khuda bhI apane ko aisA hI samajhane lage haiN| kyA vAstava meM hama hamezA se dIna durbala aura zaktihIna rahe haiM ? kyA hamAre meM kabhI bhI pauruSa nahIM thA ? kyA hamArI taraha hamAre pUrvaja bhI bher3oM kI taraha cupacApa zatraoM ko prAtmasamarpaNa kara denevAle the ? eka aitihAsika kA kathana bahuta ThIka hai ki "yadi kisI rASTra ( Nation) ko sadaiva adhaHpatita evaM parAdhIna banAye rakhanA ho, to sabase acchA upAya yaha hai ki usakA itihAsa naSTa kara diyA jaay|" ThIka yahI hAla bhAratavarSa kA huA hai| yahAM saba kucha hone para bhI saMsAra aura bhAratIyoM kI dRSTi meM kucha nahIM hai| bhAratIya vidyArthI nepoliyana bonApArTa, mArTina ldathara, jona oNpha Arka, kvina ilijAbetha Adi ke sambandha meM jitanA jJAna rakhate haiM, usake daza hisse kA bhI ve mahArAnA sAnA, pRthvIrAja cauhAna, rAjA mAnasiMha, samrAT candragupta rASTrakUTapachi amoghavana, samrAT khAravela, zaMkarAcArya, dayAnanda, vivekAnanda aura vArAGganA lakSmIbAI ke nisvata jJAna nahIM rakhate / itihAsa aura purAtatva kI jo pragati AkhIra ke sau varSoM meM huI hai, vaha pahale nahIM thI / jaba taka bhAratIyoM ne apane vAstavika svarUpa ko nahIM pahacAnA thA, taba taka saMsAra meM bhI hamArA koI sthAna nirNina nahIM thA / sva0 baMkimacandra ne bahuta hI acchA kahA hai ki "jo koI apane ko mahApuruSa kaha kara paricaya nahIM detA, use koI AmiyoM meM hI nahIM gintaa| kaba kisa jAti ne dUsaroM

Page #106
( 104 ) ke guNagAna gAye haiM ? romana logoM ke yuddha pAMDitya kA pramANa romanoM kA likhA huA itihAsa hai| grIka logoM ke vIra hone kA paricaya bhI unhIM ke likhe hue itihAsa se milatA hai / musalamAnoM ke bahAdura hone kI bAta bhI unhIM kI likhI huI tArikhoM se jAna par3atI hai| yUropa kI vIratA, dhIratA evaM buddhimatA kA paricaya yUropiyana lekhakoM ne hI hama taka pahuMcAyA hai| hamane apanI vIratA, dhIratA, sabhyatA, saMskRti, zilpakalA aura sAhitya kA koI itihAsa nirmANa hI nahIM kiyA, isIliye hamAre parAkramI pUrvajoM kI dhavala kIrti ko athavA hamAre caritra-gaurava ko koI nahIM mAnatA; kyoMki hamArA isa bAta kA koI gavAha nahIM hai / " Aja to vaha jamAnA hai ki saMsAra kI ghur3adaur3a meM saba ke sAtha rahane ke liye apanA pUrva itihAsa nahIM hai, to bhI use ujjvala svarUpa meM taiyAra vara saMsAra ke sAmane rakhate haiN| kuMjar3oM kI aulAda mI garva se kahatI hai ki hamAre bApa dAde bar3e bAMke raNabIra ho gaye haiM / yaha bAta to adAlata ke mAmale mukadame meM jhUThe gavAha peza karane jaisI huI, aisA koI sarala citta pAThaka prazna kara baiThegA to isakA javAba 'hAM' ke sivAya aura kucha bhI nahIM hai / jina jAtiyoM kA pUrva itihAsa kucha bhI nahIM haiM ve usakA nirmANa kara rahI haiM aura hamArA saba kucha hote hue bhI hama usakI ora udAsIna hokara baiThe hue haiN| haiN| jaisA ki mahArASTrIya vidvAn dattAtreya kAlelakara kA kahanA hai bhAratIya samAja kI khUbI itihAsa likhane kI apekSA usako jIvita rakhane arthAt jIvana meM use caritArtha kara dikhAne meM hI thI aura jaba taka hamArI prAcIna paramparA TUTI nahIM thI taba taka hamArA itihAsa hamAre jIvana meM jIvita thA / parantu jaba se hamane apane devatA tulya pUrvajoM ke mArga para calanA chor3A hai aura kevala lakIra ke phakIra banakara baiThe haiM, tabhI se hamako apane gauravapUrNa itihAsa kI AvazyaktA bhI mAlUma hone lagI hai| Aja hama se hamArI saMtAna sadAcAra kA koI sabaka nahIM sIkha sakatI, hamArA bahuta gaharA patana huA hai / itanA gaharA ki kutte hamArI hAlata para ro sakate haiM, gadhe ha~sa sakate haiM, va zUkara muMha cir3hA sakate haiM / itihAsa kA mahatva kyA hai ? yaha bAta abhI taka hama loga barAbara nahIM samajhe haiM | itihAsa sAhasa ko bar3hAne vAlA, sphUrti denevAlA kartavya batAne

Page #107
(105) vAlA, durAcAra evaM kumArga se bacAnevAlA aura mApatti meM dhairya saMcAne vAlA saccA sakhA hai| vaha manuSya jo apane pUrvajoM ke sukRtyoM se paricita nahIM aghasara par3ane para durAcAra ke aMdhere kUpa meM gira sakatA hai, vizvAsapAta aura deza va jAti droha kara sakatA hai kintu jo manuSya yaha jAnatA hai ki mere pUrvajoM ne asaMkhya dravya ke lobha ko ThukarA kara dezadroha athavA vizvAsaghAta nahIM kiyaa| zarIra kA tuccha moha tyAga kara apanI mAna para mara miTe aneka pralobhanoM athavA dAruNa vedanAoM ko sanmukha dekha kara bhI kula meM kalaMka nahIM lagane diyA-vaha kumArga meM praveza karate 2 bhI ruka jaaygaa| usake bApadAdoM ke ujvala caritra usake netroM ke sAmane nAcane lgeNge| kyoMki itihAsa hI saMsAra meM eka aisI vastu hai, jo patitoM ko uThA kara unnati ke uccatama zikhara para baiga detA hai, jo nirbaloM ko balavAna, nirdhanoM ko dhanavAna, nirguNoM ko guNavAna, bhIruoM ko sAhasI, kAyaroM ko vIra, kumArgaratoM ko sadAcArI aura sotI huI kaumoM ko jAgrata kara denevAlA hai| isa para se pAThaka samajha gaye hoMge ki jAtiyoM ke utthAna meM itihAsa kitanA mahatva pUrNa hissA rakhatA hai / 'mahAvIra' ke pAThakoM arthAt bhAratISa poravAla samAja kA dhyAna hama isa ora bhAkarSita karanA cAhate haiN| hamAre sirohInivAsI poravAla sudhArakoM ne akhila bhAratavarSIya poravAloM kA saMgaThana karane ke liye sammelana to kara diyA, usake siddhAntoM ke pracAra ke liye 'mahAvIra' mAsika patra bhI nikAlA aba unako cAhiye ki ve poravAla jAti kA prAmANika evaM vistArita itihAsa bhI taiyAra kara svajAti ke caraNoM meM breN| poravAloM kA prAcIna itihAsa sadbhAgya se bar3A hI ujjvala aura gauravapUrNa hai| lokina yaha kArya itanA AsAna nahIM hai aura na eka do vyaktiyoM se yA pAMca pacAsa rupayoM se hI pAra par3anevAlA hai / isameM aneka vyaktiyoM ke puruSArtha aura hajAroM rupayoM ke vyaya kI AvazyakatA hai| rAjanIti nipuNa, raNavIra evaM dAnavIra vastupAla tejapAla ke caritra kI prazaMsA karanevAle arthAt unake caritra ko apanA jIvana Adarza mAnanevAle poravAla dhanADhyoM ke liye kyA yaha pAta asaMbhavita yA azakya hai ? kyA isa jAti meM dhana kI kamI hai| mAna 'poravAla yuvakoM kI kyA dazA hai ? poravAla samAja meM Aja kaunasI rUviye

Page #108
( 103 ) gocara nahIM ho rahI hai ? usakA eka kAma uttAne isa zAti ke pUrvajoM ke moravapUrNa itihAsa ko sAmane rakhanA hI hai| - yahAM yadi koI zaMkA kare ki siMhoM kI apane pUrvajoM kI vIratA ke guyA mAna sunAne kI kyA dhAvazyakatA hai, ve to svayam hI unake anurUpa hote haiM to usakA javAna yaha hai ki eka siMha-zizu jo bhAgya vaza bher3oM meM mila gayA hai aura apane vAstavika svarUpa ko bhUla baiThA hai, use usake asalI rUma kA zodha karAne ke liye siMhoM kA pratibimba dikhAnA hI hogA, kAnoM meM kesarI garjanA pahuMcAnI hI hogI, tabhI vaha apanA vAstavika svarUpa samajha skegaa| prabhu mahAvIra ke upAsaka jo bhAja bhramavaza kAyaratA kA jAmA pahane hue haiM, inase va anarthakArI jAmA ballAtU chInanA hogA / isakA kevala eka upAya hai aura vaha yaha hai ki janake pUrvajoM ke Ana mAna para mara miTanevAle vIra-rasa- pUrNa kAranAmeM sunAye jAyeM, jinako sunate hI ve unmatta hokara nAca uTheM aura garaja kara bola uThe ki : hama jAga prade saba samajha gaye, karake hAM vizva gagana meM apane ko, dikhA deNge| phira eka bAra camakA deMge // bhajJAt i * isa lekha ke taiyAra karane meM mujhako zrI0 ayodhyAprasAda goklIva likhita "maurya sAmrAjya ke jainavIra" nAmaka pustaka kI bhUmikA se bahuta kucha sahAyatA milI hai, etadartha meM lekhaka mahodaya ko dhanyavAda detA huuN| yo

Page #109
pauravAla jJAti itihAsa ke mukhya 3 viSaya noTa-(haraeka viSaya para eka svataMtra abhyAya hogA jo mahAzaya nimnalikhita viSayoM para lekha likha kara bhejeMge ve saharSa svIkAra kiye jAyeMge aura yadi itihAsa meM dene yogya hue to usameM sthAna diyA jaaygaa| haraeka lekha kama se kama mATha phukhisakepa pepara ke eka tarapha likhe hone caahiye| (1) pUrva kI tarapha se (zrImAlanagara) kI ora daza hajAra yoddhAoM kA mAnA aura pAbU kI talahaTI meM ksanevAlI patrAvatI nagarI ke udyAna meM ThaharanA / ( 2 ) AcArya svayaMbhUrI kA upadeza aura jainadharma kI sviikaartaa| ( 3 ) jainadharma svIkAra karane ke bAda prAgaMvadaM ( poravAla ) jJAti mAma rakhane kA kAraNa / (4) poravAla jJAti ke utpatti ke zilAlekha kApadarA Adi ke / ( 5 ) poravAla jJAti ke rUpa 2 gautra va unakA itihAsa / ( 6 ) pauravAla jJAti kA eka vizAla pakSa meM pallavita honA / (7) paurapAla jJAti kI dhArmikatA / ( 8 ) pauravAla jJAti ke jainAcArya aura anya / (6 ) anya jainAcAryoM kA saMcipta vivarNa jinhoMne pauravAla bAti ko nirmANa karane meM kArya kiyA / (10) poravAla jJAti ke kuzala vidvAn va unakI kRtieM / (11) pauravAla jJAti ke zilpakAra aura unakA saMkSipta varNana (praaciin)| (12) pauravAloM para jainAcAryoM kA prabhAva / (13) pauravAloM kI saccI svAmIvatsalpatA aura paraspara samAnatA (14) candrAvatI va gujarAta ke rAjya zAsana meM poravAloM kA pramukha hAtha / (15) pauravAla jJAti ke sAta durga aura unakA dRr3hatA se pAlana / (16) bhArata meM mandira nirmANa meM poravAloM kI asIma udAratA /

Page #110
(108) (17) vimalavasiha (vimalazAha ke jaina mandira) (18) vastupAla tejapAla ke jaina mandira va anya mandira, masajida, vaidyazAlAeM Adi / (16) vastupAla tejapAla kI vajaha se saba mahAjana jJAtiyoM meM dezoM ke bheda / (20) vastupAla tejapAla ke dAna kI udAratA himAlaya se kanyA kumArI taka / (21) dhanAzAha (nAMdiyA nivAsI) kA rANakapura kA jaina mandira . va usakA itihAsa / (22), prAgvad jJAtIya saMghavI sahasA sAliga kA banA huA acalagar3ha kA caumukhIjI kA jaina mandira va usakA saMkSipta varNana / (23) sirohI kA caturthamukhAya RSabhadeva kA jaina mandira aura ....usake nirmaataa|... (24) pauravAla samAja kI pragati aura khaMbAta, bIlImorA, bharuca aura sUrata ke bandaroM kI unnati / (25) candrAvatI meM pauravAla kI saMgha vyvsthaa| (26) poravAla samAja kA saMsAra vyApI vyApAra / (prAcIna) (27) poravAla jhAti ke svataMtra jahAja unakA nirmANa va vyavasthA / (28) pauravAla jJAti kI vyApAra meM pratispardhA hone para bhI unnati ke zikhara pr| (prAcIna) . (26) poravAla jJAti ke bhArata bhara meM sAmAna taiyAra karane ke kArakhAne / (prAcIna) (30) pauravAla jJAti ke vANijya vyavasAya ke svataMtra vidyAlaya / (prAcIna) (31) pauravAla jJAti kI spajJatA / (prAcIna) (32) bhArata ke hastalikhita bhaMDAroM ko sthApita karane meM pauravAloM kA hAtha /

Page #111
( 106 ) (33) pauravAla jJAti kA prAcIna vaibhava / (34) pauravAla jJAti kI rAjanItijJatA / (35) pauravAla jJAti ke zreSTha vIroM ke jIvana caritra / (prAcIna ) ( 36 ) pauravAla, osavAla, zrImAla aura anya jJAtiyoM meM roTI beTI vyavahAra / (prAcIna ) (37) pauravAla samAja kI dUsare samAjoM para udAratA / (38) ambAdevI aura pauravAla samAja / ( 36 ) bhinna 2 peTA jJAtieM kaise huI ? (40) bhinna 2 peTA jJAtiyoM ke gautra aura unakA itihAsa | ( 41 ) padmAvatI pauravAla / (42) bIsA zuddha pauravAla / (43) dazA pauravAla / (44) aTThAbIsA paiauravAla | (45) gaMgarAr3e pauravAla / (46) jhAMgar3A pauravAla / (47) netA pauravAla / (48) kapola pauravAla / ( 46 ) soraThiyA pauravAla / (50) pauravAla jJAti ke mahAmantrI bhujAla kI phUfI kA vivAha gujarAta ke sola kI vaMzIya samrAT kumArapAla (prAcIna) ke sAtha | yAdhunika pauravAla jJAti ke patana kA itihAsa va usako sudhArane kI yojanAeM (51) pauravAla jJAti kA patana | 3) ( 52 ) pauravAla jJAti kA choTe 2 Tukar3oM meM vibhAjita ho jAnA / - (53) gAMva 2 aura paragane 2 meM vivAha saMbandha kI bAr3AbandI ho jAnA / (54) pauravAla jJAti kI avanati ke khAsa kAraNa aura unakA nidAna / (55) saba mahAjana jJAtiyoM kI prAcIna ekatA aura eka hI vaMzavRda se nikalanA aura bAda meM alaga 2 ho jAnA /

Page #112
(56) vartamAna meM vyAyAma mandiroM kI prApazyatA aura unako nirmANa krnaa| (57) vidyA pracAra ke sAsa sAdhana prastuta karane kI AvazyakA / (58) unnati ke bhinna 2 sAdhanoM kA juTAnAM / (56) samAja aura rASTra upayogI kArya meM dhana kA vyaya karanA / (60) samAnadharma aura samAnaguNapAlI jAtiyoM meM binA meda bhASa ke vivAha kI chUTa / (61) jaina dharmAnusAra zAti medoM kI asthiratA / (62) bhArata meM eka vizAla kANijya mandira sthApita karanA / (63) bhAvI poravAla yuvaka va yuvatiyoM kA saMsAra pradeza, vyApAra, dezasevA Adi kA vistRta kAryakrama / (64) jApAna meM poravAla borDiGga hAUsa ko sthApita karane kI bhaavshyk| dUsarA bhAga (1) poravAla samAja ke mandira maya citroM ka saMcita itihAsa ke / (2) prasiddha 2 zilAlekha, paravAne va tAmrapatra / ( 3 ) pauravAloM kI bastI ke gAMva zahara, ghara saMkhyA aura manuSya sNkhyaa| (4) pauravAla samAja ke vyaktiyoM ke citra maya unake khAnadAna ke saMkSepa itihAsa sahita / ( 5 ) poravAla yuvakoM ko AhAhana / (6) bhAratabhara ke parivAloM kA vastI patra / (7) jJAti ko unnati patha para le jAne ko eka sabala saMgaThana / sampAdakaposvAla hisTrI pajIzika hAUsa, sirohI, (rAjapUtAnA).

Page #113
( 144 ) OM kAlazAha - yazalhA aura dillI pati lAuddIna khilajI kA yuddha (lekhaka zivanArAyaNa yazalahA - indaura) khAja caturaMga sainya mIra saba turaMga vadi, vIra "kadamA" jaMga jItana caLata hai / "ziva" yoM kahata nAda vRhada bagArana ke, nadI nada taka vIra reka rakta nIrava ke eka keka bekamela kama meM, gaNaka ke nAcate se usakA hai bharanI te ghari bar3ata sUraja va pahoMca jAta, cAlana ke hAsana te javAgAra ikta hai // 2 // jhaNDe paharAne bahAne bada hAthina ke darAne pakAne dAba yA deza bekana ke / giridhara thAne prAma girAne suni bAjata raNamerI kAlazAha maMtripeza bre // 3 dAminI damaka begi sukekA bIrana ke, bhADe caDhata jimi camaka cinagArI ke / dekhi dekhi bavanama kI haramana ke huka uThata, phATata kabrejA hAka dekhi jU bhagAzI ke // 4 // cAlata hai khana aura kamAna dIra bAcana ke, hotI kaThinAI suracAna hU kI bhAr3a meN| kAlUzAha sAr3I samaya kIra begi hallA kiyo, kAyara ke kalejA kaMpe chipe pahAr3a khAr3a meM || 5 // mUMDana pesAba dete zivajI kA nAma lete,

Page #114
ner Ah (62) ari mukha ghAba dete kUde yavana dala meM / "ziva" yo bhanata terI kIratI kahAM loM kahoM, .. ___ kATha kI kalama jimi tRNa agAdha jala meM // 6 // ---- "kAlU" kA hallA suni yavana sainya Thaha TUTe, gajana ke samUha kAlazAha dalana chUTe haiM / ite kAdazAha jU ke chUTe siMha sainya bhau, vidAre bhAla kumbhana ke ciMdharata bhAge haiM // 7 // phaujeM saba mAMgI mugala au paThAnana kI, ... mIra au amIra umarAva saba mAre haiN| "ziba" yo bhanata jApe vAra kAlazAha karata, sambharata nahIM prANa lAkha hUM sambhAre haiM // 8 // bAhI vidhi jIta kAlUzAha yavana bhAga parI, ... mIra' nahiM dInheM mAna dillI ke jhAre haiM / lAI sAmadIna suni dAtana te hoTha cAvi, ___manakU masosa . nija khemA . upAre haiN|| 9 // pAhI vidhi babanana ko kSaNa meM saMhAra kari, ..... harSita mau ullasita "raNathaMbhapura" sidhAre haiN| jAi nija rAja hammIra ko navAi mAtha, yavanana ke jhaMDe mukuTa caraNana meM DAre haiN|| 10 // aise hu aise kitaneka au aneka vIra, prAgvATa jJAti tUne bhUtala pe jAye haiN| tinake pratApa. bhau agAdha zUravIra tAteM, phArabasa au TADa tinake sahasa guna gAye haiM // 11 // hAya hAya tAhI kI prAju gati kaisI bhaI, "poravAla" nAma dhari rahate zaramAye haiN| "ziva" ajahUM sIkhamAni zAti meM aikya Ani, vIra sudhIra bani jaga meM jasa pAye haiM // 12 // // zrI // // zrI // // zrI

Page #115
( 113 ) kapar3e raMgane kI vidhi kaI parIkSita raMgane kI rItiyAM yahAM para dI jAyeMgI / raMga banAne ke liye jina padArthoM kA parimANa yahAM para diyA gayA hai, usase eka sAr3I ( 10-11 hAtha lambI 44-46 izca cor3I) acchI taraha gaMgI jA sakegI / yadi kapar3A yA sUta kama yA jyAdA ho to usI ke anusAra raMga kA parimANa bhI kama yA jyAdA kara lenA Avazyaka hai / raMgane ke pahale yahAM para diye hue niyamoM ko acchI taraha samajha sa ucita hai| naye sIkhanevAloM ko pahale purAne kapar3oM ke Tukar3oM ko raMga kara sIkhanA ucita hai| ina vidhiyoM meM dezI aura aMgrejI donoM taula dI gayI hai / apanI apanI icchAnusAra donoM meM se kisI eka taula kA vyavahAra kiyA jA sakatA hai / ( 1 ) maTIlA yA gerucyA pakkA: harrA cUrNa bhAdhI chaTAMka - 1 brAunsa pAnI 5 sera-1 gailana Adhe ghaNTe taka khaulA kara sata banA kara garama sata meM Adhe ghaNTe taka kapar3e ko bhigoveN| usake bAda lAla kasIsa zrAdhI chaTAMka - ( 1 bhAunsa ) ( pAnI 5 sera - 1 gailana ) isameM phira 15 minaTa kapar3e ko bhigo kara sApha pAnI se dho DAleM / (2) khAkI pakkA: harrA cUrNa 2 chaTAMka - 4 Aunsa; pAnI 5 sera- 1 gailana isako Adhe ghaNTe taka khaulAkara sata banAyeM aura usa rAta meM bhASa ghaNTA kapar3e ko Dubo kara rkheN| phira nicor3a kara lAla kasIsa 1 kaTAMka-2 zrAunsa garama pAnI 5 sera--1 milana : isameM kapar3e ko Adhe ghaNTe taka bhigo kara sApha pAnI se dho DAleM / 15 -

Page #116
(3) gADA khAkI pakkAharrA cUrNa 4 chaTAMka-8 pAunsa; garama pAnI 5 sera-1 gailana inako Adha ghaNTe taka kholAkara sata nikaaleN| isa garama sata meM mAdha ghaNTe taka kapar3e ko bhigokara nicor3a ddaaleN| tUtiyA mAdhI chaTAMka-1 mAunsa; garama pAnI 5 sera-1 gailana bhAdha ghaNTe taka kapar3e ko isameM Dubokara sApha pAnI se dho ddaaleN| tUtiyA dene se khAkI raMga ke sAtha thor3A lAla prAjAtA hai| tUtiyA ke sAtha thor3AsA hIrAkaSa (pAva tolA ) dene se khAkI raMga bahuta gAr3hA bana jAtA hai| (4) gerumA pakkA:garAna kI chAla prAdha sera-1 pAuMDa; pAnI 5 sera-1 gailana mAdha ghaMTe taka pAnI meM ina chAloM ko ubAlakara unakA sata banA leveM / isa garama sata meM kapar3oM ko Adha ghaMTe bhigo kara nicor3a DAleM / phiTakarI 2 chaTAMka-4 pAunsa; garama pAnI 5 sera-1 gailana isameM 15 miniTa kapar3e ko bhigo kara nicor3a DAleM / sor3A 2 chaTAMka-4 Aunsa garama pAnI 5 sera-1 gailana bhASa ghaNTe taka kapar3e ko isameM bhigo kara sApha pAnI se dho ddaaleN| (5) baiMganI raMga pakkA:garAna kI chAla kA cUrNa bhASA sera-1 pAuNDa pAnI 5 sera-1 gailane isako Adhe ghaNTe taka pAnI meM ubAla kara sata nikAleM aura isa garama sata meM Apa ghaNTe kapar3oM ko bhigo kara nicor3a ddaaleN| yaha sata eka bAra myavahAra kara khene para bhI kAma meM lAyA jA sakatA hai|

Page #117
(15) hIrAkaSa pauna chaTAMka, Der3a AuMsa: garama pAnI 5 sera-gailane garama pAnI 5 sera-1 gailana 15 minaTa isameM kapar3oM ko bhigo kara nicor3a ddaale| (hIrAkaSa kA *pAnI phira kAma meM lAyA jA sakatA hai) isake bAda kapar3e ko garAna kI bAla ke sata meM phira 15 minaTa bhigo deveM aura nicor3a kara phira 15 minaTa hIrAkaSa ke pAnI meM bhigo kara nicor3a ddaaleN| isa taraha kapar3oM ko do bAra raMga kara sor3A 2 baTAMka-4 bhAunsa garama pAnI 5 sera-1 gailana isa khAre pAnI meM kapar3oM ko Adha ghaNTe taka bhigo kara sApha pAnI se dho ddaaleN| lohe kA pAnI hIrAkaSa ke badale garama pAnI meM ghola kara vyavahAra karane se pakA raMga bana jAtA hai| (6) bAdAmI pakkA:hIrAkaSa AdhI chaTAMka-1 mAunsa; garama pAnI 5 sera-1 gailana 15 minaTa isameM kapar3e ko bhigo kara nicor3a ddaaleN| cUnA 1 chaTAMka-2 Aunsa; pAnI 5 sera-1 gailana cUne ko pAnI meM chor3a kara use dUdha kI taraha banA ddaaleN| kapar3e ko khola kara isa cUne ke pAnI meM acchI taraha bhigo leveN| aba ise nicor3a kara sukhA lenA caahiye| kapar3e para pahile kacce ghAsa kA raMga pAtA hai, isake bAda acchI taraha sUkhane para bAdAmI raMga khilatA hai| aba kapar3e ko phira pAnI se dho kara sukhA ddaaleN| - isa taraha bAdAmI raMga ko do yA tIna bAra kapar3e para car3hAne se basantI raMga mA jAyagA, parantu kapar3A kucha kar3A par3a jAtA hai| (7) kAbA pakkA

Page #118
( 196) hIrAkapa kA pAnI aura harrA ke dvArA bahuta sahaja upAya se kAlA raMga raMgA jA sakatA hai| parantu yaha raMga pakA nahIM banatA hai| hIrAkaSa kI jagaha lohe ke pAnI se kapar3e raMgane para acchA pakA raMga kapar3e para car3hAyA jA sakatA hai| hindustAna ke raMgareja jina purAne niyasoM se lohe kA pAnI banAte haiM, vaha bahuta acchA aura sugama upAya hai| yahAM para unakI pracalita rIti likhI jAtI hai: gur3a (tambAkU kA gur3a) 1 sera, pAnI 10 sera, lohe ke TUTe-phUTe bartana, pareka ityAdi 1 yA 2 sera / gur3a ko pAnI meM ghola kara eka miTTI ke bartana meM rakhiye / lohe ke Tukar3oM ko eka kapar3e meM bAMdha kara isa gur3a ke pAnI meM bhigo deve aura ghar3e ko eka patale kapar3e se DhAMka deveM / yadi lohe para morcA par3a gayA ho to use garama karake pITa lene para mocarcA chUTa jAtA hai| purAne TIna ke Dibbe yA kanasTaroM ko kATa kara choTe 2 Tukar3oM se kAma cala sakatA hai / mocI lagA imA lohA vyavahAra meM nahIM lAnA cAhiye / pAMca-cha: dina bAda gur3a sar3a kara sirakA bana jAtA hai| sirake meM adhikAMza asItikAmla ( Acetic acid) rahatA hai| isa amla ( Acid ) aura lohe ke rasAyanika saMyoga se loha-asIteta ( Acetate of iron ) banatA hai| bIca 2 meM inheM eka lakar3I se acchI taraha hilA denA bahuta jarUrI hai / raMgane kI rIti:hare kA cUrNa 4 chaTAMka-8 AuMsa; pAnI 5 sera-1 gailana / Adha ghaNTe taka cUrNa ko pAnI ke sAtha ubAla kara sata banA ddaaleN| isa sata meM Adha ghaMTe taka kapar3e ko bhigo kara nicor3a DAleM / kapar3e ko sukhA kara lohe ke pAnI se raMge / lohe kA pAnI 5 sera-1 gailana / isameM Adha ghaNTe taka kapar3e ko bhigo kara sukhA ddaaleN| eka dina (24 ghaMTe) bAda phira isI rIti se hare ke sata aura lohe ke pAnI ke dvArA

Page #119
kapar3e ko raMga kara sukhA DAleM / isI rIti se tIsarI bAra bhI kapar3e ko raMgane se acchA kAlA raMga kapar3e para A jAyagA / eka hI lohe kA pAnI aura lohe kA sata tInoM daphe kAma meM lAyA jA sakatA hai, paraMtu pratyeka bAra yor3A 2 hare kA sata aura lohe kA pAnI aura milA lenA acchA hai / hara daphe lohe ke pAnI meM kapar3e ko bhigone para usako acchI taraha sukhA lenA Avazyaka hai| isase kapar3e para kA saba asItikAmla yA sirakamla ur3a jAtA hai aura lohe ke sAtha hare kA kaSAya vastu (Tannin) mila kara acchA pakkA kAlA raMga banatA hai| tIna bAra isa taraha kapar3e para kAlA raMga car3hA lene para 1 yA do dina meM sukhAkara sApha pAnI se dho ddaaleN| dhone para pahile kucha kAlA raMga ghula jAtA hai, parantu isake bAda acchA pakkA kAlA raMga nikala jAtA hai| (8) kAlA raMga prAdhA pakkA nIce ke diye hue sahaja upAya se bahuta jalda kAlA raMga kapar3e para car3hAyA jA sakatA hai, parantu yaha pakkA nahIM hotA aura khAre pAnI se dhone para bahuta sApha ho jAtA hai| hare kA cUrNa 4 chaTAMka-8 Aunsa; pAnI 5 sera-1 gailn| . isako Adha ghaMTe taka ubAla kara sata nikAleM aura isa garama sata meM kapar3e ko Adhe ghaNTe taka bhigo kara nicor3a ddaaleN| kapar3e ko dhUpa meM sukhAkara hIrAkaSa 2 chaTAMka-4 mAunsa; garama pAnI 5 sera-1 gailana isameM kapar3e ko Adhe ghaMTe bhigo kara nicor3a ddaaleN| jaba kapar3A mukha jAve to Upara ke niyamAnusAra phira do bAra raMga car3hAveM / eka hI hIrAkaSa kA pAnI aura hare kA sata pratyeka bAra kAma meM lAyA jA sakatA hai, parantu kapar3A bhigone se pahale thor3A nayA hIrAkaSa aura hare kA sata isameM milA denA ucita hai| raMgane ke bAda kapar3e ko sApha pAnI se dhokara sukhA lenA Avazyaka hai| (8) rAkha kA raMga pakA:hare kA cUrNa 1 chaTAMka-2 bhAunsa; pAnI 5 sera-1 gailana

Page #120
(125 ) Adha ghaMTe taka isa cUrNa ko ubAla kara nikAleM / isa garama sata meM kapar3e ko Adhe ghaNTe bhigo kara nicor3a kara dhUpa meM sukhA DAleM lohe kA pAnI 1 sera-pAva gailana; pAnI 3 ||| sera- pauna gailana isameM kapar3e ko bhigo kara sukhA ddaaleN| eka dina bAda kapar3e ko sApha pAnI se dhonA Avazyaka hai / harre kA cUrNa aura lohe ke pAnI kI mAtrA ko kama-jyAdA karake icchAnusAra kapar3e para phIkA yA gAr3hA raMga car3hAyA jA sakatA hai| harre ke sAtha thor3I sI (pAva tolA) garAna kI chAla milA dene se phAvataI raMga bana jAtA hai / ( 10 ) phIkA katthaI pakkA: katthe kA cUrNa 2 chaTAMka - 4 Aunsa; pAnI 5 sera- 1 gailana isako Adha ghaMTe taka ubAla kara sata taiyAra kreN| garama sata meM Adha ghaMTe taka kapar3e ko bhigo kara nicor3a DAleM / lAla kasIsa yA bAikromeTa AdhI chaTAMka - 1 Aunsa; garama pAnI 5 sera - 1 gailana isameM Adha ghaMTe taka kapar3e ko bhigo kara sApha pAnI se dho DAleM / (11) katthaI raMga pakkAH katthe kA cUrNa, 4 chaTAMka - 8 zrAunsa; pAnI 5 sera-1 gelana, Adha ghaMTe taka ubAlakara sata nikAleM, phira isa garama sata meM Adha ghaMTe kapar3e ko bhigokara nicor3a DAleM / tUtiyA - 1 chaTAMka - 2 AAunsa garama pAnI 5 sera - 1 gailana / isameM 15 minaTa kapar3e ko bhigokara nicor3a DAleM / lAla kasIsa yA bAIkromeTa:- 1 chaTAMka - 2 AAunsa, garama pAnI 5 sera- 1 gailana, isameM Adha ghaMTe taka kapar3e ko sApha bhigokara pAnI meM ghoDAliye /

Page #121
( 116 ) (12) gAr3A katthaI pakkA: pUrvokta niyama se kapar3e para dobArA katthaI raMga car3hAne se acchA pakkA gAr3hA raMga kapar3e para car3hatA hai| eka bAra raMga car3hAkara kapar3e ko acchI taraha sApha pAnI se dhokara phira raMga car3hAveM / pratyeka bAra isI katthe ke sata se kAma cala sakatA hai, parantu tUtiyA yA lAlakasIsa kA pAnI pratyeka bAra nayA banAnA par3egA / - (13) ghanA katthaI pakkA: katthe kA cUrNa 4 chaTAMka 8 Aunsa pAnI-5 sera - 1 gailana / isako Adha ghaMTe taka ubAla kara sata banAie / kapar3e ko Adha ghaMTe taka garama sata meM bhigokara nicor3a DAliye / tUtiyA :- 1 chaTAMka -2 zrAunsa, hIrAkasa - 1 chaTAMka - 2 grAunsa, garama pAnI 5 sera - 1 gailana / isameM kapar3e ko Adha ghaMTe taka bhigokara nicor3a DAleM / bAikromeTa:-- 1 chaTAMka - 2 Aunsa, garama pAnI 5 sera-- 1 gailana / isameM kapar3e ko Adha ghaMTe taka bhigokara sApha pAnI se dho DAleM / tUtiyA:- 1 chaThAMka 2 AAunsa, hIrAkaSa - 1 chaTAMka - 2 Aunsa, garama pAnI-5 sera-- 1 gailana | isameM kapar3e ko Adha ghaMTe taka bhigokara nicor3a DAleM. bAikromeTa yA lAlakasIsa:- 1 chaTAMka - 2 Aunsa, garama pAnI 5 sera - - 1 gailana / isameM kapar3e ko Adha ghaMTe bhigokara sApha pAnI se dho DAleM / katthe ke sAtha hI thor3I-sI (pAva tolA ) garAna kI chAla milA lene se kapar3e para geruA raMga cakoleTa [Chocolate] raMga car3hegA / (14) nIlA raMga pakkA: jisa rIti se nIla se raMga nikAlA jAtA hai vaha pahile hI batA dI gaI | nIla pAnI meM nahIM ghulatA, parantu kaI rasAyanika upAyoM se nIla pAnI meM gholA jA sakatA hai| yahAM para eka bahuta hI sugama upAya diyA jAtA hai / nIla-- 2 chaTAMka -- 4 Aunsa, hIrAkaSa--4 chaTAMka -8 brAunsa, phUlA cunA zradha sera - 1 por3a; pAnI 5 sera-- 1 gailana /

Page #122
(10) inako pAnI ke sAtha acchI taraha milAne ke liye eka bar3A miTTI kA partana cAhiye / eka bar3e caur3e muMha kI nAda yA ghar3A isake liye ThIka hai, jisameM kapar3oM ko DuvAne para raMga na gire aura acchI taraha bhIga jAya / nIla bAjAra meM mahaMgA vikatA hai aura yaha kaI eka kAma meM lAyA jAtA hai, isaliye jisameM nIla kA pAnI kharAba na ho vaisA kAma karanA cAhiye / --- __eka bar3e patthara yA ciniyA miTTI ke kharila meM nIla ke Dhele ko eka rAta bhigone ke bAda use dhIre-dhIre pIsa kara nIla ke pAnI ko eka ghar3e meM DAla deveM / nIla khUba acchI taraha bhigonA bahuta hI Avazyaka hai / kharila ko kaI eka bAra dhokara saba nIla nikAla leveN| - saba nIla ghar3e meM DAla lene para pAnI meM horAkaSa chor3a deceM / isake bAda cUna ko pAnI ke sAtha milAkara dUdha kI taraha cUne ke pAnI ko nIla ke sAtha milA deveM / cUne meM patthara ke Tukar3e yA dasarI koI vastu yA maila Adi dUra kara nIla meM milAnA cAhiye / nIla aura cUne ke liye jo pAnI cAhiye vaha parimANa meM diye hue 25 sera pAnI meM se lemA Avazyaka hai| aba ghar3e meM bAkI milA deveM / - parimANa meM dI huI saba vastu ghar3e meM chor3a dene ke bAda eka lambI lakar3I se saba ko acchI taraha milA kara miTTI ke bartana kA muMha eka gamale se DhAMka denA cAhiye / dUsare dina isa nIla ke pAnI ko eka lakar3I se phira acchI taraha milA kara rakha dene se tIsare dina yaha kapar3e raMgane ke liye taiyAra ho jAtA hai / bartana ke tale meM maila jama jAyagA aura Upara eka ujvala nIlI sI malAI par3I rhegii| isa malAI ko haTAne para nIce ujvala kacce hare ghAsa kA raMga dikhalAI degA / yadi aba isa pAnI meM kapar3A bhigoyA jAya to vaha pahile phIkA harA aura phira dhIre-dhIre sUkhane para nIlA par3a jAyagA / jisa kapar3e para nIlA raMga car3hAnA ho vaha bahuta sApha aura mAMDa rahita honA Avazyaka hai-yaha bAta bahuta pahile kaha dI gaI hai / mAr3a rahane se raMga khUna ke bhItara bhidegA nahIM aura dhone se hI chUTa jAyagA / raMgane ke pahale kapar3e yA sUta ko pAnI se dho DAlanA caahiye| choTe kapar3e ko raMgane ke liye maila ko na chU kara Upara ke pAnI se kapar3e ko raMgA jA sakatA hai| parantu bar3e. kapar3e

Page #123
( 191) ko sare upAya se raMganA par3egA / Ara ke sApha pAnI ko eka dUsare miTTI ke bartana meM nikAla kara kapar3e ko pAnI meM bhigo kara use acchI taraha nicoka DAle / nicor3ane se kapar3e ke cAroM bhora se havA nikala jAvegI aura kapar3e para saba jagaha acchA raMga cddh'egaa| aba kapar3e ko do minaTa nIla ke pAnI ke bhItara raMga kara nicor3a DAle phira kapar3e ko sukhAne se dhIre-dhIre nIlA raMga camakegA / kapar3e ko phira raMga meM bhigo kara sukhA lene se aura gADhA raMga car3hegA / yaha harA nIla kA pAnI kA lagane se thor3I dera meM saba nIla ho jAyagA, ataH isa pAnI ko aba nIla ke ghar3e meM phira DAla deM aura lakar3I se acchI taraha hilA kara ghar3e kA muMha banda karake rakha denA cAhiye / dUsare dina yaha nIla kA pAnI phira kAma meM lAyA jA sakatA hai| eka bAta yahAM para kahanA bahuta hI bhAvazyaka hai ki isa hare raMga ke pAnI meM nIla ghulI huI avasthA meM rahatA hai aura havA lagane se bhopajanake dvArA dhIre-dhIre nIlA par3a jAtA hai / yaha nIla panaghula hone ke kAraNa emake bhIvara nahIM jAtA aura isaliye yaha kapar3e para nahIM car3hatA / yaha harA raMga sUta ke bhItara ghusa jAtA hai aura sUkhane para havA lagane se nIlA par3a jAtA hai tathA bhanaghula hone ke kAraNa kapar3e ko aba dhone se raMga sApha nahIM ho sktaaH| kapar3e ko nIla ke hare raGga ke pAnI meM chor3a kara usako ulaTane se havA lagane ke kAraNa yaha harA raGga dekhate-dekhate nIlA par3a jAtA hai / isa nIle raGga ko ghar3e meM cUne aura hIrAkaSa ke sAtha rakha dene se yaha phira ghula jAtA hai| yadi khUna halkA nIlA raGga kapar3e para car3hAnA ho to namUne ke liye eka kapar3e ke Tukar3e ko raja kara dekheM aura AvazyakatAnusAra isameM garama jala milA lenA cAhiye / raGga ko halkA karane ke liye garama pAnI kAma meM lAveM / kyoMki ThaMDe pAnI meM havA ghulI huI rahane ke kAraNa harA raGga bhanaghula hokara kucha nIlA par3a jAtA hai| pUrvoka niyama ke anusAra kapar3e para do bAra raGga car3hAne se kapar3e para phirojI yA prAsamAnI raGga bhAvegA / bIna yA cAra bAra raNane se gAr3hA nIlA aura kaI bAra raGgane se kapar3e para kAlA nIlA ra bhAvegA / pratyeka vAra mAne ke bAda kapar3e ko hamrA meM pAMca minaTa mukhA kara phira use rakSA mA sakatA hai|

Page #124
(1 ) raMga jAne para kapar3e ko eka dina havA meM sukhA kara dUsare dina sApha pAnI se dho DAlanA caahiye| hai kucha loga yaha kaha sakate haiM ki gAdA nIlA raGga raMgane ke liye parimANa meM dI huI mAtrA ko bar3hA lene se kapar3e ko bAra-bAra halke raGga se raGganA nahIM par3egA / parantu isase kapar3e para panchA raMga nahIM AtA, kyoMki kapar3e para dhIre dhIre raMga na car3hAne se ekasA raMga nahIM car3hatA aura kapar3e ko dhone se kucha ghuna kara nikala bhI jAtA hai| . .... kapar3oM ko raMga lene ke bAda raMga ko phira ghar3e meM rakhakara eka lakar3I se khUne aura hIrAkaSa ke sAtha use milA kara ghar3e kA saMha banda karake rakha deN| ghar3e ke peMde meM maila ke sAtha kucha bhanaghula nIla par3A rahatA hai| ise acchI taraha eka lakar3I se hilA dene se saba nIla ghula jAtA hai| kaI bAra nIla ke pAnI se kapar3e raMga lene para raMga phIkA par3a jAtA hai, isaliye do eka dina bAda thor3A nayA nIla, hIsaMkaSa aura cUnA (Upara likhe parimANa ke anusAra) ghar3e meM milA denA Avazyaka hai| raMgareja loga isaliye kaI ghar3oM meM nIla ke raMga ko rakhate haiN| ina ghar3oM ko vaha miTTI meM Adhe se jyAdA gAr3a dete haiM jisase vaha baiTha kara hI kapar3e raMga sakate haiM / jisa ghar3e meM sabase purAnA raMga hai (kaI bAra raMga car3hAne se jisakA raMga bahuna phIkA par3a gayA hai ) usI meM kapar3oM ko pahile bhigoyA jAtA hai| isa ke bAda unheM naye raMga meM bhigoyA jAtA hai aura isa taraha saba se phIke raMga se Arambha karake anta meM saba me gAr3he raMga meM kapar3e ko raMgA jAtA hai| isameM thor3A bhI raMga naSTa nahIM hotA aura saba kAma meM bhA jAtA hai| (15) pIlA yA basantI kaccA: pisI haldI-AdhI chaTAMka-1 auMsa; pAnI 5 sera-1 gailana; phiTakirI-AdhA tolA-DeDa ddaam| . ..! haldI ko acchI taraha pIsa kara pAnI meM chAna leveM / phiTakirI ko eka dUsare kaTore meM ghola kara haldI ke pAnI meM chor3a deveM, aura kapar3e ko isameM bhigokara acchI taraha nicor3a DAleM / kapar3A raMga meM jitanA bhIgegA utanA hI

Page #125
acchA gADhA raMga car3hegA / raMgane para kapar3e ko nicor3a kara chaha meM sukhA lenA caahiye| .. . haldI kA raMga pakkA nahIM hotA aura dhUpa se phIkA par3a jAtA hai / cAra ( Alkali ) lagane se raMga lAla ho jAtA hai, parantu dhone se phira thor3A phIkA pIlA raMga par3a jAtA hai| kapar3e ko kevala pAnI se dhone se raMga phIkA nahIM par3atA / phiTakirI dene se raMga ujvala aura kucha pakA hotA hai| (16 ) pakkA dhAnI raMga yA sunaharI:anAra kI chAla-4 chaTAMka-8 auMsa; pAnI-5 sera-1 gailana / mAdha ghaMTe taka ubAla kara sata nikAleM / isa garama sata meM bhASa ghaMTe taka kapar3A bhigo kara nicor3a DAle / , phiTakirI-1 chaTAMka-2 mAunsa; garama pAnI-5 sera-1 gailana / - isameM 15 miniTa kapar3e ko bhigo kara, nicor3a kara sApha pAnI se dho ddaaleN| anAra kI chAla ke badale hareM kA prayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai, parantu isase acchA ujvala raMga nahIM aataa| . (17) harA pakkAH - . nIle aura pIle raMga ke saMyoga se harA raMga hotA hai| pahile kapar3e ko nIle raMga meM raMganA cAhiye, kyoMki kisI dUsare raMga ke Upara nIlA raMga nahIM maataa| . . Upara batAye hue niyamoM ke anusAra pahale kapar3e para ujvala nIlA raMga car3hA kara eka dina bAda use dhokara sunaharI raMga se raMganA cAhiye / yahAM anAra kI chAla ke badale harre se kAma cala sakatA hai| (18) phIkA harA yA ghAsa kA raMga pakkA:- Upara batAye hue niyamAnusAra pahale nIla se kapar3e ko pAsamAnI raMga meM raMga kara sunaharI raMga se raMga leveM / paraMtu anAra kI chAla se aura vastuoM kI mAtrA parimAkha ( Formula ) meM dI huI mAtrAmoM kI bhAdhI kara denI caahiye|

Page #126
(16) guvApI pakA: yaha raMga kusuma ke phUla se nikalatA hai / kusuma ke phala meM do prakAra ke raMga hote haiM-eka pIlA aura dUsarA bAla / pIlA raMga pAnI meM ghula jAtA hai, aura lAla raMga managhula hai| cAra yukta pAnI meM yaha lAla raMga ghula jAtA hai| kapar3e para gulAbI raMga raMgane se pahile kusuma ke phUla kA pIlA raMga pAnI se dho DAlanA caahiye| kusuma ke kUla-5 chaTAMka 10 pAunsa / ise eka miTTI ke bartana meM thor3I dera taka bhigo dIjiye, isake bAda ina phaloM ko nicor3a-kara pIlA raMga nikAla DAliye / jaba taka pAnI se dhone para pIlA raMga nikalatA rahe taba taka phUloM ko dhote rahiye / . soDA-pAva chaTAMka-AdhA bhAunsa; pAnI-dAI sera; bhASA gailana / / aba yaha dhule hue kusuma ke phala soDe ke pAnI meM bhigo dIjiye / karIba 10 minaTa ke bAda phUloM ko nicor3a kara saba raMga nikAla kara ise dUsare bartana meM rakkheM / isa raMga meM 10 minaTa taka kapar3e ko bhigo kara acchI taraha nicor3anA cAhiye / bhava kapar3e para kucha sunahalI camaka A jAtI hai| kapar3e ko nicor3a kara nimna-likhita pAnI meM bhigonA caahiye| nIMbU kA rasa-4 chaTAMka-2 Aunsa; pAnI--dAI sera-AdhA gailana / . khaTTe nIMbU ke rasa se kAma acchA hogA / yadi nIMbU na mile to 45 baTAMka kadhI yA pakI imalI yA kacce Ama ko pIsakara pAnI meM ghola kara eka patale kapaDe se chAna lIjiye / yaha khaTTA pAnI kapaDe para lagate hI usa para lAla raMga pA jAvegA / kucha samaya taka kapaDe ko acchI taraha nicoDa kara sApha pAnI se dho DAleM / yadi raMga aura gAr3hA karanA ho to pUrvokta vidhi se kapaDe ko kusuma ke phUla ke pAnI se aura phira nIMbU ke pAnI se eka bAra aura kapaDe ko lAla raMga se raMga leveM / nIMbU kA rasa khUba khaTTA honA ati Avazyaka hai, nahIM to kapaDe para acchA lAla raMga nahIM aataa| suma ke phala kA raMga lAla aura ujvala hotA hai, parantu sAbuna se aura dhUpa lagane se bahuta phIkA paDa jAtA hai| hA~ kevala sApha pAnI se dhone se ma nahIM chuutttaa|

Page #127
(20) baiMganI pakkA:.. pataMga cUrNa-2 chaTAMka-4 mAunsa, pAnI-5 sera-1 gailana, phiTakirI pAva chaTAMka-AdhA bhos| ... 15 minaTa ise pAnI meM ubAla kara chAna DAlie / isa garama sata meM 15 minaTa kapar3A bhigokara nicor3a DAlie / soDA-pAva chaTaoNka-mAdhA nauMsa; pAnI-5 sera 1 gailana isameM kapar3e ko bhigo kara 10 minaTa bAda nicor3a ddaalie| chAMha meM kapar3e ko mukhAnA caahie| - yaha raMga sAbuna se dhone se sthAyI nahIM rahatA, kevala pAnI se hI dhone se kucha raMga mAtA pratA hai| raMgane ke samaya soDA na dene se bhI kAma cala sakatA hai, parantu soDA ke na rahane se raMga baiMganI banakara lAla banatA hai| ( 21 ) gukhAvI pakA:sApuna-AdhI chaTAMka-1 bhosa; garama pAnI--Der3ha sera-prAdhA gailana / sAbuna ke choTe-choTe Tukar3e kATa kara pAnI meM ghola diijie| isameM .. karIba 15 minaTa taka kapar3e ko bhigokara nicor3a DAleM aura sApha pAnI se vinA dhoye mukhA ddaaleN| . maMjiSThA cUrNa-4 chaTAMka-8 auMsa; pAnI--5 sera-1 gailana; phiTakirImAdhI chaTAMka-1 bhos| eka aise bartana meM jisameM dasa sera jala Asake inheM cUlhe para car3hA diijie| kapar3e ko pAnI meM chor3a kara eka bar3I se acchI taraha hilAte rahiye jisameM maMjiSThA (majITha) kA cUrNa kapar3e para acchI taraha laga jAve / eka ghaNTe kA khUba dhImI AMca meM kapar3e ko pAnI meM garama kareM, aura bIca-bIca meM lakar3I se calAte rhiye| aba ise nicor3a kara 1 chaTAMka sor3A aura 5 sera pAnI meM sAtha ghaNTe taka ubAla kara mukhA DAlanA caahiye| .. - (12) sAkharaMga pakA:2. para kapar3e ko maMjiSThA se lAla raMga meM raMgane kI vidhi likhI bhAyamI, parantu isa rIti se raMga kusuma ke phala ke raMga se ujvala nahIM hogaa|

Page #128
( 126 ) maMjiSThA se kapar3e ko raMgane ke liye nimnalikhita vastueM cAhiye--phiTakirI kA pAnI, soDe kA pAnI, sAbuna kA pAnI, aura maMjiSThA kA cUrkha, (maMjiSThA ke bAre meM pahale likhA gayA hai / ) phiTakirI kA pAnI - phiTakirI 5 chaTAMka pAnI-5 sera yA 1 gailana | phiTakirI ko mahIna pIsa kara pAnI meM chor3ate hI ghula jaaygii| jaba phiTakirI pAnI meM ghula jAya to usa pAnI ko eka miTTI ke ghar3e yA gamale meM rakheM / sor3A kA pAnI - soDA AdhA sera yA 1 pAuMDa, pAnI 5 sera yA 1 gailana | soDe kA pAnI meM ghola kara eka miTTI yA koI dUsare bartana meM rakkheM / yadi sor3e ke sAtha mela milA ho to use chAna DAleM / sAbuna kA pAnI - acchA kapar3A dhone kA sAbuna ( Bar saop ) DeDha pAva yA 12 auMsa pAnI 5 sera yA gailana / sAbuna ke choTe choTe Tukar3e kATa kara pAnI ke sAtha garama karane se saba sAbuna ghula jAvegA / ! raMgane kI vidhi ( 1 ) phiTakirI kA pAnI-5 sera- 1 gailana, soDe kA pAnI 1 // pAva 12 Aunsa phiTakirI kA pAnI eka caur3e muMha ke bartana meM rakkheM, aura sor3e ke pAnI ko isa phiTakirI ke pAnI meM dhIre-dhIre chor3ate jAyaM / sor3e ke pAnI ko pahile chor3ate hI phiTakirI kA pAnI sapheda ho jAyagA aura dahI kI taraha eka sapheda vastu bartana ke tale para baiTha jAvegA / phiTakirI ke pAnI ko eka lakar3I se khUba calAte rahiye / sor3e ke pAnI ko aura chor3ane para phiTakirI kA pAnI dhIre-dhIre sApha ho jAyagA / soDe kA pAnI bahuta thor3A thor3A, yahAM taka ki eka-eka bUMda karake aba phiTakirI ke pAnI meM chor3ate rahiye / yadi saba sor3e ke pAnI se phiTakarI kA pAnI sApha na ho jAve to phira aura sor3e kA pAnI milAnA Avazyaka nahIM hai| yahI milAyA huA pAnI kAma de skegaa| ise jyAdA dera taka rakha chor3ane se yaha kharAba ho jAtA hai aura kAma meM na A skegaa| isa taraha banAe hue pAnI meM bhAdha ghaNTe taka kapar3e ko bhigo kara acchI taraha nicor3a kara sukhA ddaaleN| isake bAda 12 ghaNTe kapar3e ko havA meM phailA rakkheM / 1

Page #129
( 127 ) ( 2 ) vidhi naM0 (1) ke anusAra soDA aura phiTakarI kA pAnI banA kara kapar3e ko Adha ghaNTe taka bhigo kara nicor3a leM aura sukhA DAleM mukhA kara kapar3e ko 12 ghaMTe havA meM rakkheM / ( 3 ) sAbuna kA pAnI 5 sera yA 1 gailana, kisI bartana meM lekara sApha kapar3e ko sAbuna ke pAnI meM chor3a kara aAtha ghaMTe taka hilAte rahiye / sukhA kara kapar3e ko 12 ghaMTe taka havA meM chor3a rkkheN| isake bAda vidhi (1) ke anusAra phira phiTakarI- soDe kA pAnI banA kara Adha ghaMTe kapar3e ko bhigo kara sukhA DAleM / sukhA kara kapar3e ko Adha ghaMTe havA meM rkkheN| aba isa kapar3e para raMga car3hAyA jA sakatA hai| naM0 (1), (2) aura (3) vidhiyoM ke anusAra saba kAma karanA bahuta hI Avazyaka hai| nahIM to kapar3e para raMga nahIM car3hegA ! (4) maMjiSThA kA cUrNa ( mahIna ) 4 chaTAMka - 8 Aunsa, pAnI 5 sera - 1 gailana maMjiSThA kA cUrNa maide ke samAna mahIna honA cAhiye / maMjiSThA kA cUrNa pAnI meM chor3a kara eka lakar3I se kapar3e ko acchI taraha calAte rahiye, jisase cUrNa kapar3e meM sarvatra acchI taraha laga jAve / isake bAda kapar3e ko bartana meM - rakha kara dhImI AMca para garama kIjiye / kapar3e ko lakar3I se hilAte rahiye / isa taraha tIna ghaMTe taka ubAla kara kapar3e ko nicor3a kara acchI taraha jhAr3a DAliye / ubAlane ke samaya lakar3I ko calA kara jitanA kapaDe ko hilAte rahiyegA utanA hI eka-sA raMga kapar3e para car3hegA / ( 5 ) sor3A 1 baTAMka - 2 bhAunsa, pAnI 5 sera- 1 gailana isameM kapar3e ko aura Adha ghaMTe taka ubAla lene se kapar3e para acchA pakkA raMga cddh'egaa| isake bAda 3,4 aura 5 niyamoM se kapar3e para do bAra raMgane se aura adhika gAr3hA raMga AtA hai / garAna kI chAla Upara likhe prayoga meM isakA kevala do bAra varNana bhAyA hai| isake dvArA aura bhI kaI prakAra kA raMga banAyA jA sakatA hai / vidhi naM0 3 meM harrA ke cUrNa ke sAtha utanI hI garAna kI chAla milA lene se acchA katthaI raMga banatA hai| vidhi naM0 13 meM karIba AdhA tolA garAna kI chAla milA lene se cAkaleTa raMga banatA hai| vidhi naM0 14 ke dvArA ubbala nIla car3hA kara vidhi naM0 4 se geruprA raMga car3hAne se pakA baiMganI raMga banegA /

Page #130
( 125 ) badAmI raMga vidhi nambara 6 meM hIrAkaSa prayukta hotA hai| kapar3e para hIrAkA kA pAnI acchI taraha na lagane se cUnA dene para kapar3e para jagaha-jagaha dhabbe par3a jAte haiM / aisA hone para kapar3e para kA raMga sApha karanA bahuta jarUrI pAnI va ogjelika esiDa ( Oxalic Acid ) ghola kara (pa.nI 20 bhAga, amala 1 bhAga ) isameM kapar3e ko bhigone se saba raMga ghula jAtA hai| isa amala kI jagaha nIMbU kA rasa bhI kAma meM lAyA jA sakatA hai, parantu isase bahuta dera meM raMga chUTatA hai| khUnA ke badale sor3A kA prayoga karane se kAma cala sakatA hai aura kapar3e para sahaja hI raMga car3hAyA jA jAtA hai| nIla kA raMga vidhi nambara 14 se kapar3e ko ghanA nIlA yA kAlA nIlA raMgane meM kapar3e ko kaI bAra nIla ke pAnI meM raMganA par3egA, isaliye isa raMga meM bahuta vyaya hogaa| yadi tIna bAra raMgane se kapar3e para ubbala nIlA raMga AA jAve to vidhi nambara 7 ke anusAra kapar3e para kevala eka bAra kAlA raMga car3hAne se bahuta acchA kAlA camakegA / vastuoM kA parimANa - prayoga meM diye hue parimANoM meM jo taula diye gaye haiM, unase kevala eka sAr3I raMgI jA sakatI hai, kyoMki eka samaya meM eka kapar3e para sahaja meM raMga car3ha sakatA hai| jo loga raMgane ke kAma me nipuNa ho gaye haiM vaha parimANa kI dI huI mAtrAoM ko bar3hA kara do yA tIna sAr3I bhI eka sAtha raMga sakate haiM / nIla- nIla ko pAnI meM ghola kara nIla kA pAnI taiyAra karane ke liye kevala eka hI upAya batalAyA hai| hindustAna meM aksara nIla kA sar3A kara usakA pAnI banAyA jAtA hai| nIla eka mAga, cUnA eka bhAga, sajjI miTTI do bhAga, aura pAnI 200 yA 300 bhAga, ina saba ko eka sAtha milA kara eka miTTI ke ghar3e meM rakhiye / isameM kucha gur3a aura kucha nIla kA sar3A pAnI milA dene se nIla ghula jAtA hai| nIla ghula jAne para vidhi nambara 14 se kapar3A raMgA jA sakatA hai| purAnA nIla kA pAnI kisI raMgareja se mila jAyagA / isa prakAra se nIla kA pAnI banA kara kapar3A raMgane se vaisA ujvala nahIM hotA, parantu jyAdA pakkA hotA hai /

Page #131
(16) isa niyama se yA vidhi nambara 14 se nIla kA pAnI banAne se bar3e ke tale .para bahuta baila par3a jAtA hai, aura isaliye bar3A kapar3A sA sUta raMgane ke samaya hare raMga ke nIla ke pAnI ko dUsare ghar3e meM rakhanA pdd'egaa| isa mamI meM havA lagane se dhIre-dhIre nIlA par3a cAyamA aura isase aba kapar3A raMgA nahIM thA sktaa| isa nIle pAnI ko phira ghar3e meM chor3a kara maila ke sAtha khUba milA kara rakha denA caahie| dUsare dina phira vaha kAma meM A sakatA hai| ... istarI karanA-yadi koI becane ke lie kapar3A raMge to istarI karanA bahuta hI Avazyaka hai, kyoMki isase kapar3e para kA raMga camakadAra dIkhatA hai| - sata banAnA bahuta jagaha para sata nikAlane ke lie Adha ghaMTe taka ubAlane ke lie likhA gayA hai| jisa samaya se pAnI khaulamA bhArambha ho usa samaya se Adha ghaMTA lagAnA cAhiye / ... (svarAja se udhRta) sAmAjika pragati mahA-mantrI kI koTA yAtrA . koTA rAjapUtAnA meM zrImAn pAthUlAlajI sAhaba pauravAr3a jo apanI jJAti ke sadasya haiM unhoMne apane kharce se jaina-mandira banavAyA hai vahAM para vaidI pratiSThA phAlguna zuklA 10 ko thI ataeva poravAla mahA-sammelana ke uddezoM kA pracAra karane ke liye pauravAla prAntiya sammelana bharane kA vahAM ke logoM ne irAdA kiyaa| jisa para mere pAsa nimaMtraNa AyA / sthAnIya saMgha ke nimaMtraNa ko mAna dekara tIna mahAzaya koTA gaye / jinameM zrImAn siMghI bIrAjajI maMtrI, zAha ajerAjajI va maiM thaa| hama loga niyata samaya para ravAnA hokara koTA phuNce| jahAM para AjUbAjU ke prAMta meM do hajAra se adhika poravAloM ke ghara haiN| una logoM kI sthiti sAdhAraNa hai aura ve apane Apako padmAvatI

Page #132
(130) paurapAloM ke nAma se jAhira karate haiM unakA yaha bhrama thA ki hamAre sivAya poravAloM ke ghara kahIM para nahIM hai ataeva unako poravAla jJAti kA paricaya karAyA gayA tAki unakA bhrama dUra hogayA aura hama logoM kA acchA svAgata kiyA / hamArA jAhira bhASaNa vAIlI memoriyala-hAla meM huA / jahAM para karIba tIna hajAra janatA ekatrita thI / bhASaNa bhI pauravAla jJAti ke paricaya para hI thaa| unake hRdaya meM yaha aMkura paidA kiye ki poravAla jJAti kI saba peTA jJAti paraspara milakara eka hI hai / dara 2 dezoM meM jA basane se bhinna 2 nAma se pukArI jAtI hai aura dUra hone kI vajaha se vivAha sambandha na hone se eka dUsare kA paricaya adhika nahIM hai| pauravAla 2 meM hI sambandha ho jAnA zAti kI unnati hai / una logoM kI bhI bhAvanA mASaNa se jAgRta kI ki isa deza kA saMbandha hamAre deza ke sAtha zuru kiyA jAya / aba merA yahI kahanA hai ki isa deza kI anya janatA apane se bichar3e hue dUra ke bhAiyoM ko apanAyegI to apane samAja kI truTI zIghra pUrNa ho jaaygii| usa deza meM kanyA vikraya kA pracAra nahIM hai| janatA sAdhAraNa hai, Avaka vyaya bhI unake sAdhAraNa haiM / ataeva sahaja meM hI jo isa deza ke samAja meM juTI hai vaha unake sAtha sambandha bar3hAne meM pUrI ho skegii| bhAgevAna isa para dhyAna de aura apanA prayatna usa deza ke sAtha vyavahAra-vRddhi karane kA jArI rkheN| ___esa0 bhAra siMghI mahA-mantrI zrI a. bhA. pau0 mahA-sammelana, sirohI ( rAjapUtAnA ). vyApAra peTarola, kerosina aura krUDa oNilsa uparokta tInoM cIjoM kA vyApAra videziyoM ke hAtha meM hai| ina cIjoM kA kharcA sAre bhArata meM bahuta hai| yadi ina tInoM cIjoM kA vyApAra bhAratIya kampanI dvArA kiyA jAya to bhArata ko yatheSTha phAyadA ho sakatA hai| pauravAla samAja ke dhanADya vyakti yA sAdhAraNa vyaktieM kampanI ko phormakara isa vyA

Page #133
(131) paura ko kareM to isase hara zahara meM poravAla samAja ke do cAra vyaktiyoM ko yatheSTha lAbha pahuMca sakatA hai aura deza ko bhI yayeSTha lAbha ho sakatA hai| eka choTe se porTa ke kharce ke AMkar3e dete haiM jisame pAThakagaNoM ko isa vyApAra ke viSaya meM pUrNa jJAna ho jaaygaa| peTrola porTa para peTrola kI kImata eka Tana para Sh-65/ 43-5-4 porTa para peTrola eka gelana kI kImata 0-2-36 eka gelana para kasTama vigerA Teksa 0-10-0 dUsare kharce 0.0-87 kamIzana ejenTa kA eka gelana para 0-2-0 - - isa vakta kama se kama reTa karAMcI porTa para ru. 1-4.0 hai parantu pratispardhA meM yadi eka rupayA hI ginA jAya to kula ru. 1.00 rakama kImata vigerA kI bAda karate neTa prophiTa 0-15-0 eka pAnA rahatA hai| -0-1-0 karAMcI porTa para philahAla becAna 1,30,00,000 gelana kA hai agara sela 10 % ho tobhI naphA 13,00,000 eka mAnA lekhe . gelana para ru 81,250 phuela maoNDala porTa para phuaila maoNila eka Tana kI kImata Sh. 43/- ru0 28-10-4 kasTama DyUTI @ 125 % (Teripha ru0 42-8-0 kI kImata para) eka Tana para ejenTa kA kamIzana eka Tana para 7-8-0 dUsarA kharcA 2-0-0 ru. 43-8-0 maujUdA bikarA karAMcI porTa para 54000 Tana hai agara usakA dazavAM hissA bhI beca diyA jAya to 5400 Tana becA jA sakatA hai|

Page #134
abhI karAMcI meM eka Tana para ru0 82-8-0 hai / agara yaha pratispoM meM becA jAya to bhI kama se kama ru. 67-8-0 meM becA jA sakatA hai. isa taraha se eka Tana para ru. 24) rahate haiM to 5400 Tana para ru0 1,26,600 kerosina oNila porTa para kerosina oNila do DibboM ke ruM0 1--4-8 kasTama DyUTI ru. 1-14--0 dUsarA kharcA 0--1-10 ejendra kA kamIzana do Dibbo para 0--3--. ru0 3-7-6 amI kaeNrAMcI porTa para kerosina kI bikrI 1,60,00,000 gelana sAlIyAnA hai isa vakta ATha gelana do DibboM kA reTa ru. 5-7-6 hai yadi pratispardhA meM ru. 4-7-6 meM do Dibbe - bece jAyaM to bhI ru. 1-0.0 do DibboM meM rahatA hai isa taraha se - 2,00,000 yunITa (do DibboM) para ru. 2,00,000 paiTrola se phAyadA 0 81,250.0.0 phuaila oila se phAyadA ru0 1,26,600.00 kairosIna bhoila se phAyadA 2,00,000-0-0 kula ru0 4,10,850-0.. sAlIyAnA kharcA bAda - ru. 10,000-0-. sahI naphA ru0 3,20,850-0-0 ... bhArata meM peTrola 61000000 gelana, krUDa oNila 106000000 gelana aura kerosIna 214000000 kharca hotA hai isa para se pApa loga Amada kA andAjI lagA sakate hai|

Page #135
(2) zrI akhila bhAratavarSIya pauravAla ke zrAya vyaya kA hisAba mitI saMvat 1960 kA zrAvaNa zu0 7 taka nArve 13 ) | gujastA sAla kA kharca tAra va posTez2a 22 / / / ) / / / 88|||== ) saphara kharca jamA 126, 08 ||| - ) gujistA sAla kI paidAyaza pauravAla mahA sammelana 2336) AgAmI nibhAva phaMDa 131) zrI jaina - mitra maNDala, bambaI - 26 / / / - ) zAha bhImAjI motIjI, ahamadAbAda 3 | | ) siMghI nathamalajI milApa candajI, sirohI 15,406 =) 58) akhabAra 206 ) / / tanakhvAha tAla ke qharca Azvina zu0 5 se 26 ||| = ) sammelana ke phoTo tAlake kharca 3 || | ) makAna kirAyA tAla ke kharca dvitIya vaizAkha badI 1 se 375 ||| - ) || zrI mahAvIra aqhabAra 1609) zAha rAyacandajI padmAjI Trejarra maMDavAriyA vAloM ke pAsa 342) seTha bhabUtamalajI catarAjI deladara 800) siMghI punamacandajI ha~sarAjajI, sirohI 521 - ) | siMghI samarathamalajI ratanacandajI, sirohI 501 ) seTha DAhAjI devIcandajI, maMDavAriNA

Page #136
51) DosI samasyamalajI kistUracandajI, sirohI 11) zAha sohanamalajI jorajI, sirohI 30) DrAIvara rAyacandajI, sirohI 7%) zAha ajerAjajI javAna malajI, sirohI 5) zAha kapUracandajI gulAbacandajI, sirohI 5) vehitA mizrImalajI, sirohI 25) siMghI vinayacandajI, sirohI 15) vehitrA pUnamacandajI 5) zrI bAmaNavAr3ajI kArakhAnA khAte 5) zAha rikhabadAsajI bhabUtamalajI, zivagaMja 24%2) zAha oMkAramalajI nemAjI, indaura 700) bhImAjI motIjI, bambaI 52.) paMca mahAjanAna lAsa 60) bI0 ema0 averiyA, udayapura 51) siMdhI bijerAjajI, sirohI 25) dulAjI piyAjI,

Page #137
25) siMdhI kundanamalajI, 25) zAha oMkAramalajI nemAjI, sirohI 21) badanamalajI sAvata, 11) zAha motIlAlajI jaberacandajI, khaMDavA 11) zAha chAjUlAlajI phatusAjI, sakkaragAMva 11) pyArelAlajI kesarI candajI, paMdhAnA 11) zAha dhanAsAjI magana lAlajI, paMdhAnA 5) zAha bhabUtamalajI devAjI, bhagavarI 5)zAha kRSNalAlajI ratanAvata, caMdavAsA 5) zAha kizanasiMhajI lakSamaNasiMhajI,devAsa . 5) zAha dazarathasAjI gajarasAjI, paMdhAnA 5) zAha motIlAlajI dulIcandajI, paMdhAnA 5) zAha bogamalajI somAjI, khir3akiyA 5) zAha bhIkhacandajI gaGgArAmajI, vAMkalI

Page #138
(**) 5) zrImatI bhabUbAI, rAvalA nivAsI 2||) zAha zrogAjI campAlAlajI, udayapura 30) paMca pauravAla, sirohI 1) zrI jIvadayA pracArakamaNDala, guDAbAlotA 51) gAMva ber3A paMca pauravAla 15,355 =) // 53 | | | 15,406 =) ) || zrI pote bAkI pauravAla jJAti kA itihAsa va zivanarAyajI pauravAla ( yazalahA ) indaura pauvAla jJAti kA itihAsa kitanA mahatva pUrNa hai ? usako to ve hI manuSya jAna sakate haiM jinhoMne isa jJAti ke prAcIna itihAsa kA manana kiyA hai| pauravAla jJAti kA prabhAva bhAratabhUmi para bahuta samaya taka rahA hai aura isa jAti ke vIroM ne mahatvapUrNa kArya kiye haiM jisakI prazaMsA muktakaNTha se pazcAtya vidvAnoM ne bhI kI hai usI jAti ke itihAsa kA saMkalana zrIyut zivanArANajI Aja 14, 15 varSa se kara rahe haiM aura isake liye unhoMne bahuta sAmagrI bhI ikaTThI kara lI hai hameM isa bAta kI adhika khuzI hai ki pauravAla jJAti kA itihAsa eka pauravAla yuvaka dvArA likhA jAkara prakAzita ho| zivanArAyaNajI pauravAla jJAti ko susampannAvasthA meM dekhanA cAhate haiM ataeva jJAti ko jAgRta karane ke liye adhika parizrama karake bhI itihAsa saMkalana kara rahe haiM isake liye jitanA dhanyavAda raat diyA jAya thor3A hai| zivanArAyaNajI dvArA likhA huA pauravAla jJAti ko itihAsa prathama bhAga meM prakAzita hogA aura usameM ve saba viSaya hoMge jo mahAvIra' ke isI aGka meM peja naM0 107 se 110 para chape haiM /

Page #139
( 137 ) mahAvIra ke pAThakagaNa ! tathA pauravAla samAja yaha suna kara khuza hoMgA ki zivanArANajI ne Aja taka parizrama kara jo itihAsa taiyAra kiyA hai ke usako poravAla mahAsammelana ko bheTa karanA cAhate hai| aura sambhava hai ki isake pUrNa taiyAra ho jAne para yadi najadIka bhaviSya meM sammelana kA dUsarA adhivezana huA to ve svayam usako Manuscript ke rUpa meM maMTa kareMge varanA parivAlA sammelana ophisa usako chapavA kara prakAzita karegI / hama antaHkaraNa se zivanArAyaNajI ko dhanyavAda dete haiM aura unase anurodha karate haiM ki ve bahuta zIghra itihAsa kI Manuscript kopI sammelana bhophisa ko bhejane kI kRpA kareM / sampAdaka pauravAla samAja aura dUsarA adhivezana pauravAla mahAsammelana ko hue Aja do varSa hone Aye haiM parantu abhI taka dUsarA sammelana bharane kA nimaMtraNa nahIM AyA hai jisaka mukhya kAraNa yaha hai ki gata sammelana meM AvazyaktA se adhika kharce kA prazna bhAvi adhivezana ko rokatA hai| nissaMdeha prathama adhivezana para kharcA adhika huA thA / isa samaya vyApAra kI bar3I bhArI mandI hone se bar3e kharca se sammelana ko nimaMtraNa karane ko kahIM kA saMgha taiyAra nahIM hai| ataeva hamAre vicAra se maI ke mahIne meM sammelana zrIbAmaNavAdajI tIrtha meM bharA jAya to uttama hai aura bhAyandA bhI yadi sammelana kA vArSika nimaMtraNa na mile usa varSa sammelana kA adhivezana zrIbAmaNavAr3ajI mahAtIrtha meM hI nizcaya kiyA jAya sammelana meM paMDAla kA kharcA na kiyA jAya / sammelana kI miTiGga rAta ko kI Aya jisase paMDAla kA kharcA kama se kama eka hajAra baca jaay| jImane ke liye bIsiyoM kA bandobasta kiyA jAya jahAM para DelIgeTa cArja dekara jIma sake ! ma ,

Page #140
( 13) sammelana DelIgeToM ke liye rahane kA, pAnI kA va rozanI kA intajAma kreN| isa kAma ko karane meM rupaye eka hajAra se adhika kA kharcA nahIM ho sakatA alAvA isake eka hajAra kA dUsarA kharca prophisa Adi ko bhAvi meM sAla bhara calAne kA hogA jo nibhAva phaNDa va DelIgeToM kI phIsa se baAsAnI pUrA ho skegaa| yadi poravAla jAti ko apane purakhAoM ke sadRza yaza, kIrtI aura bhAti ko jIvita rakhanA hai to sammelana ko sthAI taura para calAnA cAhiye, aura saMsAra bhara ke poravAloM ke sAtha roTI peTI vyavahAra khola denA cAhiye / . ___abhI hameM sudarzana se yaha bhI patA calA hai ki eka osavAla jo 15-20 sAla se musalamAna ho gayA thA aura usane bhizitana ke sAtha vivAha kiyA thA jisase usake kaI lar3ake lar3akiyAM huii| syAlakoTa ke sthAnIya saMgha janiyoM ne usako va usake kuTumba ko jaina vidhi se zuddha kara apane meM milA liyaa| harSa kA viSaya hai ki zuddha hue jaina mahAzaya ne jaba apane naye ghara kA pravezotsava kiyA taba syiAlakoTa kI jaina birAdarI ke saba strI puruSa unake sahabhojana meM sammalita hue isa mauke para khAsa bAta yaha huI ki vaha bhizitana jaina dharma meM param zraddhAlu hai| nitya sAmAyika aura darzana karatI hai unake sAtha kisI prakAra kA koI bheda virodha nahIM rakhA gayA hai| khabara hai ki zvetAmbarI jaina striyoM ne usake sAtha eka pattala meM baiTha kara bhojana kiyA thA / sahabhoja meM digambara zvetAmbara saba hI jainI sammalita hue the| bhApa logoM ko yaha dekha kara Azcarya hogA ki posavAla loga apane andara se musalamAna hue bhAI ko phira osavAla panAte haiM jaba ki Apa lona paraspara kleza kara hara jagaha Tukar3oM 2 meM vimAjita haiM aura jAti ko rasAtala kI aura lejA rahe haiN| sirohI kA eka prasaGga hai ki pahitarA lAlacandajI ne dhokhe meM eka vivAha kisI anajAna jJAti kI strI se kiyA thaa| jisako pauravAla mudhAraka pArTI ne akramandI se zAmila rakhA hai jisake liye unako dhanyavAda hai parantu isa vivAha kI vajaha se do pArTI ho gaI haiN| hamArA sabase sasAnusedha nivedana hai ki lAlacandajI kI ajJAnatA ko camA kara saba sirohI kI paurAsa bAMti ko eka ho jAnA caahiye| / / in .. ... ..ti

Page #141
(136 ) uparokta osavAla jAti saMgaThana ko dekha kara mI poravAla jJAti ko saceta ho jAnA caahiye| saceta ho jAne ke liye aura jJAti ko ThIka rAste para lAne ke liye hI sammelana bharane kI AvazyaktA hai| sampAdaka pAvazkIya sUcanA mahAvIra sirohI meM sthAnika presa na hone se patra barAbara nahIM nikalatA hai isaliye dUsare adhivezana taka jabataka isako bAhira se chapavAne kA prabandha na ho taba taka yaha patra riporTa ke rUpa meM sau savA sau pRSThoM meM chaH mAhI nikalA karegA yAMnI sAla bhara meM do bAra prakAzita hogA jisakA vArSika mUlya ru0 1) maya posTeja ke hogaa| prakAzakasamarthamala ratanacandajI siMdhI, mahA maMtrI, zrI akhila bhAratavarSIya pauravAla mahA sammelana sirohI ( rAjapUtAnA ). prakAzaka zrIvAmaNavAr3ajI tIrtha meM jaina mImujiyama kholA gayA hai jahAM 2 prAcIna khaNDita mUrtieM ho zrIvAmar3avAr3ajI bhejane kI kRpA kareM / prArthItArAcanda dosI

Page #142
( 140 ) hunara vijJAna sAhitya maMDala, sirohI dvArA prakAzita honevAlI pustakeM 1 sAbuna vijJAna 3 sugandhita taila 5 AmrakuMja 7 ghar3IsAjI 26 sImenTa vijJAna 11 vividha tejAba 13 bilDiGga meTeriyalsa 15 vidyuta zAstra, 5 bhAga 17 DAInomA kI vyavasthA 16 ilekTro seTiGga 21 oila aura gesa iJjina 2 zarbata udyoga 4 phoTogrAmI do bhAga 6 udyAna raMgane kI vidhi 10 penTa vAraniza 12 sarveiGga 14 Adhunika cikitsA zAstra, 10 bhAga 16 oila iJjina aura pampasa 18 vyApArI nuskhe 5 bhAga 20 cakkara banAne kI vidhi 22 vidyuta khAlambana uparokta pustaka haraeka kI kImata ru0 1 | ) hai jisa viSaya ke adhika bhAga haiM una pratyeka kI pahile bhAga ke alAvA kImata ru0 1|| ) hai / pustaka vikretoM ke liye khAsa niyama rakkhe gaye haiN| ve patra vyavahAra se pustakoM kI bikrI kA nizcaya kara sakate haiN| mainejara, hunara vijJAna sAhitya maMDala, sirohI ( rAjapUtAnA ) --

Page #143
zubha sandeza ! vizAla AyojanA !! pauravAla jJAti kA vizAla itihAsa sacitra mandirAvalI aura DAyarekTarI bhAratavarSa meM pauravAla jAti bahuta hI gauravazAlI jAtiyoM meM se eka hai jisane bhAja se hajAra pAMca sau varSa pUrva aneka mahAn kArya kiye haiM aura mukhyataH mandiroM ke nirmANa karane meM jo yaza prApta kiyA hai vaha niHsandeha prazaMsanIya hai jinakI jor3a ke mandira isa saMsAra kI sapATI para nahIM haiM / isa jAti ne apanI apUrva vIratA alaukika rAjanItijJatA vyApArika dUradarzitA Adi mahAn guNoM se - itihAsa ke pRSThoM ko ujjvala kiyA hai| jina sajjanoM ne rAjasthAna ke itihAsa ke sAtha - gujarAta ke itihAsa ko dhyAna pUrvaka manana kiyA hai ve jAnate haiM ki isa jAti ke mahAna puruSoM ne jahAM yuddha kSetra meM apanI apUrva raNa cAturI kA paricaya diyA hai, vahAM rAjanIti ke maMca para bhI inhoMne bar3e-bar3e khela khele haiN| isI prakAra vyApArika jagata meM bhI inhoMne apanI apUrva pratibhA kA paricaya diyA hai| eka mUMjAla jo -gujarAta kA pradhAna maMtrI thA usakI huMr3I yUyAna taka meM sikArI jAtI thI / isa jAti meM aneka laukika vibhUtiyAM hogaI haiM jinhoMne bhArata ke itihAsa ko banAne meM bahuta bar3A hissA liyA hai| mahAmaMtrI muMjAla, vimalazAha vastupAla, tejapAla, pethar3akumAra, dhanAzAha ityAdi mahApuruSoM ne samaya 2 para apanI raNanItijJatA evaM rAjanaitika aura vyApArika pratibhA kA apUrva digdarzana karAyA hai / para isa bAta kA bar3A kheda hai ki isa gauravazAlI jAti kA aba taka koI pramANabaddha susaMgaThita itihAsa nirmANa nahIM huA hai| yaha kahane kI AvazyaktA nahIM ki jisa jAti kA itihAsa nahIM hai vaha eka na eka dina gahare andhakAra meM lIna ho jAtI hai| usake sadasya apane gata gaurava ko bhUla jAte haiM kyoMki jisa jAti kA bhUtakAla ujjvala nahIM hotA, usakA bhaviSya bhI kabhI ujjvala nahIM ho sakatA / kucha yuvaka isa jAti kA susaMgaThita itihAsa taiyAra karane ke liye bahuta dinoM se bATa dekhate the / parantu isameM adhika kharce va kaThinAiyoM ko dekha kara aba taka kisI mahAzaya ne isako nirmANa karane kA kArya apane hAtha meM nahIM

Page #144
(2) liyaa| sammelana ke yogya kAryakartAoM ke utsAha se aura bahuta se utsAhI mitroM ke sahayoga se isa kArya ko pUrNa karane kA kAma hAtha meM lete haiN| hama acchI taraha se jAnate haiM ki isa kArya ko pAra lagAne meM himAlaya ke samAna bar3I-bar3I kaThinAieM hamAre mArga meM aayeNgii| para hama janma se hI AzAvAdI haiN| hamArA yaha aTala vizvAsa hai ki prabala icchA zakti ke sAmane bar3I se bar3I kaThinAiyAM dUra hokara kArya saphala ho jAtA hai / uparokna tInoM grantha bahuta khoja aura anveSaNa ke sAtha taiyAra kiye jaayeNge| prAcIna zilAlekha, tAmrapatra, purAne rekArDsa, saMskRta, phArasI, urdU, aMgrejI hindI tathA gujarAtI bhASAoM meM upalabdha saiMkar3oM naye purAne granthoM se isameM sahAyatA lI jA rahI hai| aneka rAjyoM ke daphtaroM se bhI isake liye sAmagrI ikaTThI kI jAne kA prabandha ho rahA hai| jahAM 2 pauravAloM kI bastI hai una choTe bar3e saba nagara, zahara aura grAmoM meM ghUma kara isako sampUrNa banAne kA prayatna kiyA jA rahA hai| prAcIna aura navIna aneka pauravAla mahApuruSoM ke isameM hajAroM phoTo saMgraha kiye jA rahe haiN| tathA bar3e 2 gharAnoM kA vistRta itihAsa saGkalana karane kA bhI isameM pUrA prayatna kiyA jA rahA hai| uparokta tInoM bhAgoM ke saGkalana meM bar3I himmata aura dhana kI prAvazyaktA hai| inake prakAzana aura saGkalana meM hajAroM balki lAkhoM rupayoM ke vyaya aura bahuta bar3I AyojanA kI jarUrata hogii| yaha kArya tabhI saphala ho sakatA hai ki jaba pratyeka pauravAla bandhu isa kArya meM tana, mana, dhana se sahAyatA kre| hameM pUrNa AzA hai ki hamAre pratyeka pauravAla bandhu isa kArya meM hama se sahayoga aura sahAnubhUti pradarzita kreNge| parantu hameM kheda ke sAtha kahanA par3atA hai ki isa viSaya meM aba taka pauravAla samAja kI tarapha se hameM koI protsAhana nahIM milA hai aura na abhI taka itihAsa ko saMgrahita karane ke liye yogya sammatieM hI prApta huI haiM parantu kArya jArI hai pauravAla bandhuoM ko isakI tana mana dhana se. sahAyatA karanA caahiye| sampAdakagaNapauravAla hisTrI pabliziGga hAusa, sirohI (rAjapUtAnA)